Archive of Our Own

Chapter Text

31ST OCTOBER, 1981 THE TRAGEDY

POV:JFP

James Potter, never thought he would miss fighting. In his youth, he was used to little fights or wrestling with his friends but in this case, it was war. He was always against a war but in this case, he wanted to go out there, fight with the order and make sure all the people he loved were safe infront of him but for now he had to stay locked up here, for the safety of his son.

It felt so unfair that his son who was born last year was already in danger because of a power hungry dark wizard. Maybe he was overthinking this, as everyone were in danger.

'Dada', he was pulled out of his thoughts on hearing Harry's voice and saw lily entering the room with him in her arms.

'Happy Halloween, Harry' James exclaimed trying to bring back the Halloween excitement he once used to have, but he realised his failure when he looked up at lily.

But she smiled anyway.

'Let me take him, you can go rest a little, merlin knows you need it.'

'Thanks, love'.

And with that she left the room. They have been together for years yet he still folded immediately at that nickname.

'You know Harry, your mother is a genius, she knows I would do anything when she uses that nickname on me.'

'Dada', was the only reply he got.

Time passed quick when he was entertaining Harry with some magic tricks. Precisely the same ones his dad had shown him and later taught him. Seeing his son's toothless laughs and those little green eyes made him forget everything he was thinking about. He created puffs of coloured smoke from his wand and a laughing harry was trying to catch them in his tiny fists.

He didn't even notice lily enter the room. 'James, you have to let harry sleep now.. oh stop those tricks or he won't come with me or sleep without a tantrum.'

'Okay, okay you can take him, I'll stop' he gave harry to her and as they left he felt exhausted, and dropped on the couch, with his wand on the other end of the couch.

That's when his stag senses kicked him. His instinctively got up to check who was at the door. Maybe he was overthinking, it could be Peter or sirius or even Mrs bagshot but his senses were saying it was neither of those 3 people.

And they were right. It was voldemort. Peter had betrayed. Their wormtail had betrayed.

'LILY, TAKE HARRY AND GO! ITS HIM! GO!RUN! I WILL HOLD HIM OFF'.

Come on James, think. The wand was on the couch, getting it would take time. He would be here. There has to be another solution. He couldn't let this monster win tonight. His body had froze still and he had to act fast. Voldemort entered the house slythering in with the grace of a snake. His expressions said it all. He knew the helpless situation they were in and he was enjoying it thoroughly. This just infuriated James more. He had to do something for lily, harry and their unborn children.

He heard a distinct 'Avada kedavra'.

No. He released himself and jumped away before the killing curse could hit him. He missed death by a fraction of a second but the jump costed him a hit on his head.

By the time he came back to his consciousness he realised that he had wasted time. Voldemort had went upstairs. James grabbed his wand and ran as fast as he can. He could hear lily pleading,

'Not harry, not harry, please not harry..'

'Stand aside, you silly girl..stand aside now..' came the cold voice.

'Not harry, please no, take me, kill me instead-'

'This is my last warning-'

'Not harry! Please...have mercy..have mercy...not harry! Not harry! Please- I'll do anything-'

'Stand aside - stand aside, girl-'

He barged into the nursery to see Voldemort pointing his wand at lily who was holding harry tightly. He had no time to think, he could only fight right now.

'Lily go, take harry and go! Now!' But the duel broke out before she could move.

James had to keep going because 1 wrong move would cost someone's life. At the same time 1 perfectly executed right move could cost Voldemort's life, and that's what he wanted. That 1 right move.

'Don't be foolish, James', his cold voice ran in their ears 'you can't win against me, nobody can. Join me, and my cause.. I'll make an exception for your muggleborn wife, you just have to obey me... give me your son and I'll spare both of your lives'.

'NEVER! you will never win with your coward ways of war.. attacking people in their house where they don't have their guards on? COWARD! I swear at this rate, you will be the cause of your own death!'. James couldn't stop himself now. Months of frustration of not being able to fight and having to hear the death of thier friends, was now coming out as anger directed towards this very man.

The duel was getting pretty intense and he could see lily hugging a crying harry in the corner of the room and he wanted some time to get them out, to safety. He took a split second decision to gain time and instead of the usual defense spells he yelled 'ignaro' and with a blast Voldemort fell unconscious. The spell was something the maruaders had come up with to make someone unconscious for atleast 60 seconds.

It was enough for him to run to lily and lift her up. 'Are you okay? And harry? You should leave, it's not safe.. I don't know how long that spell will keep him-'

'James, we can't leave without you.. he will kill you! Come with us and-' She couldn't complete her sentence as he had risen again and this time he casted a killing curse at harry directly and- BOOM!

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 02

POV:LEP

Lily's eyes were aching from all the tears she had shed. She wanted to make sure James and Harry were alright but the nursery was filled with smoke and the only thing she could hear was Harry crying. She felt nauseous at the sight of her surroundings.

She hugged Harry when she found him and did not know what happened to James or Voldemort. 

'JAMES!', her voice echoed around the nursery but she got no reply.

Her panic was growing and as the smoke cleared she found James, lying on the floor, blood dripping down from his forehead. She didn't know how he got the wound but he had it when he entered the room but at that time the wound was not this bad. She couldn't get harry to stop crying. 

'Jam-mes' she chocked between tears, 'James, love, please wake up, I can't do this alone'.

And he did. He always did. 

'Lily, are you okay? Is Harry okay? Where is he?', he sounded drowsy but alert nonetheless. 

'He isn't here. I reckon he left, harry just got this scar, I have no idea what it is' She ran out of energy to proceed. 

'You don't look okay either. Let's get out of here, it's not safe', with that James took harry in his arms and held Lily's hands as they left the house in godric's hollow. 

Lily had grabbed her wand on her way out. 

James sent out a patronous message to Dumbledore and sirius and they all went to bathilda bagshot's house which was just down the street. 

Bathilda was furious when she heard what had happened complaining about it as she treated there injuries. She was not a expert healer but did the first aid for James and was able to calm Harry and put him to sleep. Lily was now starting to worry about her unborn children. She was starting to think that she lost them in the womb which would explain the nauseousness, but bathilda insisted on staying positive. 

Dumbledore arrived as soon as he heard the news. 

'Albus we need a healer for lily and harry-'

'Calm down, James, I have informed poppy about this and none of you are in any condition to apparate, so she will be coming here any time now'.

As if on cue madam pomfrey arrived there, and didn't waste any time getting to work as always. Lily told her everything.

'You are lucky you made it out alive from that situation.. what were you thinking leaving your wands out of reach at times like these?'

Lily did not respond. The fedilus charm was a secret and clearly poppy did not have to know about Peter's betrayal.

Now, that was dawning on her. Their friend, wormtail, had betrayed them. She still remembered - laughing at his jokes, loosing to him in chess yet he always cheered her up with snacks or the times she had caught them doing something and wormtail had requested to not punish them. The same wormtail who was kind and caring and had looked upto his friends and stood against anyone who spoke ill of them- no, she couldn't think about it without crying again. 

Instead she asked 'will my baby be okay?'.

'Ofcourse Harry will be okay and currently we do not know much about any scars from such attacks-'

She stopped talking as she looked at Lily's face and the realisation dawned on her.

Lily was asking about the children in her womb. Poppy instantly started doing a new set of checkups and began a new set of questions.

Finally, poppy looked up at her with pityful eyes. Lily thought the worst had happened. Seeing her terror poppy finally asked, 'were you by any chance expecting twins?'.

'....yes' she replied slowly, remembering the day the doctor had gave them the news and how happy they were. They had came to bathilda bagshot's house and called a muggle doctor here. They still hadn't got a chance to tell their friends yet.

'Lily, I am really sorry but tonight only one of the twins survived'.

Lily was fighting tears till now but couldn't hold them back anymore. She had tried so hard not to loose any of her loved ones. But she still failed. How could she have not been able to a child safe? She couldn't even get herself to speak.

 Should she be happy because 1 survived or sad that the other died? What was she supposed to feel? She was crying in poppy's arms but had no idea why. The tears could be because of sadness, regret, or exhaustion, she will never know.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 03

THE lOSES

POV:JFP

Dumbledore's arrival meant questions and James was prepared for it. He knew Dumbledore believed that it would be easier to share the incident now than later. James agreed too. He didn't know if he would have the energy to do this later.

Poppy arrived and took Lily for a check up. At this moment James and bathilda were the only people who knew about Lily's pregnancy. So they wanted to know about the children. 

'How are you, James? I believe it was a difficult night for you too' asked Dumbledore with that piercing blue eyes which were reading him like a book.

'I am fine.. Albus there is something you should know actually'.

'I believe I will be learning a lot tonight. Whenever you are ready James.'

James still hadn't really believed in Peter's betrayal, even after thinking about it till now. He had sent a patronous message to sirius about it and asked him to come to bathilda's home.

 He had to be honest atleast now.

'Albus, the secret keeper was changed at the last moment. Sirius marked himself as the secret keeper infront of the order, so the spy in the order would target him when in reality it was Peter. Peter was the secret keeper. It was a perfect double bluff plan but.. today I learnt that he was the spy all along.'..Our wormtail was the spy...'I don't know where he is right now, but sirius should not be blamed for this. We survived so it should be good, right?...Albus I am sorry, I should have let you be the secret keeper but it was foolish of me to trust my friends-' ..friend? What sort of friend sends a killer to his house?...'I should have been more careful-' he didn't know how to explain himself but luckily Dumbledore cut him off.

'Don't blame yourself too much for this, James. The plan about a Double bluff sounds really smart. It is not in our hands to make others choices or control their actions. You agreed to place your trust in peter as he was your friend but he proved with his actions that he wasn't worthy of it. I hope you learn from this and move on stronger'.

As Dumbledore was saying this sirius entered the house behind bathilda who looked mad at both of them. 

'I almost cursed the wrong friend of yours James. Next time do let me know before hand. You can have a seat sirius, Harry is asleep and Lily is being checked by poppy'. 

Sirius nodded at her as he sat there next to James giving him "did you tell him?" look and James nodded. 

'Albus, I'm sorry, I should have told you atleast'.

'Its fine Sirius. Can I trust you both to be honest with me in the future atleast?'

'Yes' they both said in chorus.

James then told them both about what happened, all about the duel and even the spell invented by them. 

'What do you think happened to him?' He asked at the end of his narration. 

'I can only make guesses. The killing curse may have rebounded and like you said James, he became the cause of his own demise for now'.

'For now? Do you mean he can come back? From the dead?' James questioned. Panic was already rising again in him. Dumbledore wasn't speaking,  he seemed to be lost in his own thoughts. If Voldemort comes back harry would be in danger again.

Poppy entered the room just then and before he knew it James was asking her how Lily was. 

'She is asleep now. They are safe'.

'Wait, they? I thought you were checking on lily' Sirius asked.

'Well, Sirius, she is pregnant' James said forgetting the fact that Sirius did not know this yet. 

'Prongs, What?' Before James could respond to Sirius's words, poppy continued 'there is some bad news though. Only one of the twins survived the night'. 

James was punched in the guts. So he did loose a child. The one that hadn't even seen the world yet. All because of Voldemort...He was trying to gather himself up again fighting the tears that threatened to spill. 

'James, I suggest you take care of the child that has survived with everything you have.' Poppy was speaking but James couldn't hear much. He lost his friend and his child in one night. He wanted to be alone or with someone like Remus who would state the facts in his face and then hand him a chocolate. But now it was not possible. Remus was on a mission in Germany and he, James had responsibilities.

'James, I suggest you come to Hogwarts with Lily and Harry for now. It is the safest place for all of you'.

James took Dumbledore's advice this time and agreed to be there after they woke up. 

Chapter Text

 POV:LP

When Lily woke up, she saw James sleeping next to her, and Harry sleeping in a crib nearby. The room clock showed that it was 10am. Barely 12 hours ago she witnessed a duel in thier son's nursery and now they were all sleeping soundly.

She tried to get out of bed when Bathilda entered, saw her, and mouthed 'stay where you are' as quietly as possible. She couldn't sleep all day too, she has had her rest but Bathilda was not going to listen anything.

That's when she saw Sirius entered behind her carrying a box. He saw her and grinned mouthing a quick good morning before bathilda snatched the box and told him to leave.

He ran for it.

After a while, Lily got out of her bed against Bathilda's words and helped her in preparing breakfast (though she refused to take help) and Lily went back to the room to open the the boxes. They were filled with their items from their house which (as she could see it from the window) was now missing the roof. She thought of learning the kind of spell that could blast a roof like that.

'Alright, love' came a sore voice from behind her. 'Alright' she replied with her usual smile. James smiled too. There was a silent agreement between them that they would not cry over the lost child instead take better care of the living ones.

'Dumbledore reckons that it would be safer for us to be at hogwarts for now' he said getting out of bed.

'I agree. The last thing we want is death eaters here'.

'I understand love. We will leave once harry wakes up'.

During their breakfast, Sirius wasn't there.

'Where is Sirius?' James asked. Bathilda was hesitant to reply but upon insisting she finally revealed.

'The Longbottoms were tortured by death eaters last night after Voldemort's fall. Frank and Alice were taken to St Mungo's and the healers said that they would make a speedy recovery because the order got there in time. You see, When Dumbledore got James's patronous message last night, he sent another one to the order members to tail the death eaters just in case. Moody and Arthur were tailing Bellatrix and found her and 3 more death eaters barged into the Longbottom's house and torture the couple. Fortunately they immediately sent for the aurors and had them arrested. Sirius has went to bring their son, Neville Longbottom here.'

'Wait, please tell me thier son is safe' Lily pleaded because the thought of a 15 month old baby being tortured was horrible.

'Yes, Lily, Neville is unharmed but he had to witness his parents' screams. Poor child, I hope he won't remember it as he grows up.'

'Bathilda, where will Neville be staying now? Till his parents return' James asked.

'Well, he is supposed to live with his grandmother but she is out of town right now so he stayed with the Weasleys last night. But molly already has 6 sons and won't be able to handle another one too so Sirius volunteered to take care of him. He has went to bring Neville here right now'.

'We were actually wondering if Neville could come with us.. he could play along with Harry and we would help Sirius take care of him' Lily offered.

Its not like Lily did not trust Sirius with kids, he was great with kids (though he let's the them wreck the house) but Neville might be traumatised after witnessing a torture scene and playing with Harry might help him.

'I don't know Lily, you all are young and how can you take care of 2 kids?'

'Bathilda, there are 3 of us to handle the kids, trust us will you?' James pitched in.

'Fine.. I hope you can manage this. You can take him to hogwarts too, just don't ruin that place'.

This was perfect. Well, the maruaders had already done ruining Hogwarts. Bathilda didn't know it yet. Apparently James had kept his innocence infront of her.

That afternoon Sirius brought Neville home on his bike and the child instantly lit up on seeing harry. But sirius looked grim. But noticed them and smiled.

'The children can't do sidelong apparation so someone should hold them and hop on and I can drop you all at Hogwarts. It would be easier if I had added a side car for the bike but haven't done it yet so one of us should apparate to hogsmeade'.

'I know pads.. Lily can take the kids and get on the bike, I'll see you all there' James said trying not to look worried. Sirius hated whenever someone got worried while he was busy pretending like all is well.

'Padfoot you look upset' Lily didn't dare hope that he would be honest. She had no plans of asking this, but given the situation, the words had slipped from her lips before she could stop.

'Yea- no..Peter is....gone' he said with tears spilling from his eyes.

'Padfoot, what do you mean?' James asked now looking pale. He wordlessly handed them the daily prophet. The cover page Ofcourse had the fall of Voldemort and the celebrations happening everywhere. Harry was popular as the "boy who lived" who brought down you-know-who. Sirius indicated James to read the second page. James was hesitant. Lily could understand. Did the wizarding world get to know about the betrayal? If they did, then Peter was probably taken to azkaban. Lily sat next to james and read-

TRAGEDY KILLS MUGGLES AND WIZARD

On 31 October while the wizarding world witnessed the fall of he-who-must-not-be-named another tragic event took lives. In the middle of the muggle street in London, a massive explosion resulting in the death of 12 muggles was caused by a 21 years old wizard- Peter Pettigrew. The ministry of magic found the trace of time bombs placed in the street. The explosion also resulted in the death of Peter Pettigrew, whose body hasn't been discovered yet. The ministry has received statements from the muggle witnesses in the area who admitted that the man was waiting for someone, but nobody came. The muggles had their memories altered, to make them believe the incident was caused by gas leaks.

Albus Dumbledore himself revealed that the Potter family had been kept safe by a fedilus charm and Pettigrew was their secret keeper. These lead to the story of Peter being killed by the death eaters for refusing to reveal the Potters' location. Further investigation revealed the predicted story to be false as Pettigrew's death happened after the fall of he-who-must-not-be-named. The aurors have concluded that Pettigrew had betrayed the Potters before his untimely demise.

James closed the newspaper and threw it on the couch. Ofcourse he would feel horrible. He and wormtail basically grew up together. Finally he spoke, 'Padfoot, did he deserve this?'.

'I don't know, but he almost got all of you killed, so I won't forgive him, or myself for suggesting that rat as the secret keeper'.

James thought for a while, and slowly his eyes widened with shock he spoke, 'Padfoot...he deserves this. He wouldn't be forgiven because not only he tried to kill us, he also tried to frame you for it. Think about it pads, they said he was waiting for someone, but if his plan had succeeded then you, moony and Reggie would be the only 3 of our friends alive in this war. With moony in Germany and Reggie in France, he was expecting you to go there. Its not hard to guess pads. He knew you would be mad and would go to hunt him down, so he set it up. If we weren't here, then everyone would have thought you did all this. People thought you were the secret keeper, remember? You would have ended up in azkaban or worse..' He sighed again before continuing 'its hard to hate him pads. He was our friend. A maruader. At the same time its hard to love him like before. He had planned so much for all of us..all for what?'.

Sirius wiped his tears off and trying his best to bring back his grin said, 'Karma is a bitch, Prongs. I mean, look, he tried to kill us all but he ended up dead. And thanks to you, I didn't go to hunt him down last night. Guess he forgot that for me, making sure you all are safe comes before revenge'.

'You are right' James said getting up 'Alright flower? Ready to go?'.

She had stopped crying too by now. She looked at the kids who were playing and nodded with a smile.

'Okay then, its time. Back to Hogwarts. Flower, you can ride with padfoot and the kids, I'll get the bags'.

And just like that the plan was set. Moments later she was sitting on the backseat holding harry in her arms and Sirius driving with Neville tied to his body with a shawl, both flying at break neck speed on the bike. An hour later they landed right outside hogwarts to see a grinning James standing with all their bags beside him.

'Nice hair, flower' he commented. Ofcourse the wind had messed up here hair horribly and she didn't need reminders about that.

'Happens I guess. I never get bad hair even while flying so I wouldn't know' Sirius smirked. Lily wordlessly handed both the kids to James, grabbed on of the backpacks and smacked Sirius with it. 'YOU COULD HAVE GONE SLOWER YOU SON OF A GUN!'.

'Lily, You do know you can curse my parents as much as you want, right?'

'Oh you wait, I'll pay you back graciously this'. With that she grabbed 2 bags and walked in with the guys following her with their own bags and kids.

Hogwarts hadn't changed. It was the same as they had last seen it in their 7th year. They were greeted by McGonagall at the entrance.

'Minnie, it's so nice to see you again!' Sirius exclaimed. 

'You have grown so much we missed you!' James added.

'Just like old times, eh?' Lily nudged her.

She just sighed and said 'nice to see you too James, Sirius and Lily'.

'Come on Minnie, don't give us the cold shoulder.. have you met my son, Harry yet?'

'Yeah we brought him and his friend Neville Longbottom too' , At Lily's words, McGonagall smiled and cradled both the kids. She insisted on holding them all the way to the headmaster's office and even took the kids while the 3 of them entered the office.

Lily had never been to headmaster's office so this was new. But the guys seemed to be getting nostalgic at the sight of everything. How many times had they come here?

'I would say the phrase "make yourselves at home" but I believe this was your home from the beginning'. They automatically smiled at their headmaster. It was good to see him this stress-free without Voldemort.

'Hello, professor' James said. 'Am I trouble for not wearing school robes headmaster?' Sirius continued. 'I hope not. Those robes don't fit me anymore' James was turning red trying not to laugh at his and his mates puns.

Lily was sure she saw Dumbledore smirk too at this but said nothing to stop them and played along saying 'Mr potter, you both are in trouble for sure'. Thier banter continued for few minutes and they easily shifted to talk about harry.

'So, Voldemort may return?' Lily asked. 'Yes. And when he does, Harry will be in danger' Dumbledore answered. 'But Albus how can a dead person come back?' James asked.

'He is not dead. When I returned from godric's hollow, I went through books about ancient magic. The most suitable solution I found is that the killing curse was rebounded on Voldemort stripping him of all of his powers and even his body. But he still lives somewhere outside, bidding his time and waiting for the right time to return. You may ask how can a killing curse rebound on its caster? It can be done if 1 person sacrifices themselves for someone else. If this logic is True, then someone should have died that night and I believe you can guess who made the sacrifice. Your child made it. It wasn't born yet but the child had a heartbeat, meaning it had consciousness. The child though not fully grown, made that choice. That is what saved harry and by extension you both as well as it's twin'.

They were all stunned by his explanation.

Seeing their expressions he continued, 'Well, I understand it may come as a threat but we need to be wise. And about Pettigrew, his body hasn't been found yet. If there is any other information about this I'll let you know'.

That was their cue to leave but James spoke again,

'Albus you are trusting us now and I think you should know everything about us too. I, Sirius and Peter had became animagus in our 5th year to stay with Remus during a full moon. I can assure you that was the only reason. We wanted to ease his transformations. I am a stag, sirius is a black dog and Peter is a rat. We decided to tell this too hoping it would gain your trust. But please don't report us and ask us to register now'.

He glanced at Sirius who nervously continued, 'We promise, we won't use it for anything illegal. We are sorry'.

Dumbledore was smiling now. 'I'm really glad you both finally told me this. And I can assure you, I won't ask you to register. If that was my intention I would have spoke to you during your 5th year itself. You see, I was fully aware of 3 unregistered animagi at Hogwarts. Minerva reported it to me. Every once in a while, she went to check on Lupin in her cat form and didn't take her long to figure out the new animals with him were actually Lupin's friends. I must say, I felt really proud when I learnt about your achievements'.

They were shocked again. But this time they started laughing about it too.

Chapter Text

POV:JFP

'Can't believe Voldemort can return..I mean even with magic it's supposed to be impossible but.. let's just protect harry for now' Lily's words sunk into James. They were heading thier room at Hogwarts. These corridors were so familiar but not their words nor their situation. 

 He knew they all wanted to deny it and ignore Dumbledore but that sounds too risky. James had already put Harry in danger once, he wasn't going to do that again. Now looking at harry in his arms, he made up his mind and finally said-

'Lily, let's keep Harry in the muggle world. The whole wizarding world knows him and it doesn't feel right to raise him here. We can send him to a muggle school and teach him everything about magic too. When the time is right let's tell him about that night and he can decide if he wants to come to hogwarts or learn magic at home, from us'. 
'James I know you mean well, but- oh I don't know.. I'll think about this a-' She stopped and James followed her sight and saw Severus Snape walking across the corridor. What was he doing here? James thought he probably had become a death eater but if so he wouldn't be allowed at hogwarts.

He stopped infront of them, and only looked at Lily.

'What are you doing here?' She asked.

'I am the new potions master here.' He said.

'Changed your target from juniors to children now, have you snivellus?' Sirius said.

'I see you haven't changed at all Black. How is your brother? Bet he still cries when he remembers his mother' Snape spat.

'Oi, watch your tongue. Me and Reg both have given up on our family and we don't go by the name Black anymore' he snapped 'Besides I see you haven't discovered a shampoo yet'.

'Keep your mouth shut Sirius, you don't even have a surname'.
'Sirius and regulus both go by the surname potter now. Just because you don't know about the change doesn't mean it hasn't happened, Snivellus' James added.

'How very nice of your parents to adopt 2 orphan-by-choice boys and claim it as charity'. 

'STOP IT! I don't want to hear another word against my family Sniv-Severus.We don't care about your position here, just leave now'. Lily's words did not leave room for argument so he left.

'Great. Now we have to send harry to hogwarts with snivillus as the potions master? How did he even get the job?' Sirius said. He had a point.

'I have no idea pads, it's strange that Dumbledore trusts him with this job' James said. He had so much on his mind.

'Maybe Dumbledore knows something about Snape that we don't.. that would explain a lot.' Sirius continued. 

'Maybe yeah.. when did you become this thoughtful pads?' James asked smirking. Staying positive was getting harder.

Sirius just shot him an annoyed look and turned to Lily who was lost in her own thoughts,

'What do you think, Flower?'.

'I think we should send harry to hogwarts'.
At this James and Sirius both exclaimed 'What' at the same time.

'Harry would be safer under Dumbledore's protection here and he needs to learn from the best which is definitely not us. I don't care about Snape here as long as he does his job right but the other professors here can do better than any of us. Think about it, McGonagall, Flitwick, Sprouts are the best in their subjects. I admit Binns can be a little boring but he gets the job done better than any of us can.'
They agreed. 

That evening Regulus returned from France and came straight to Hogwarts. 
'People can't believe that he is gone. And most of the death eaters are in azkaban. So there are celebrations everywhere'. He informed them about all the things happening outside. They spoke about how nice it was that he was finally gone. Reg had even bought new magical toys for both harry and Neville cause they were on sale.

'Honestly Reg, I wasn't expecting you to get presents' Sirius said shaking his head.
'All stores have put up sales on the special occasion of Voldemort's downfall'. 

By evening Remus, returned. He entered their room, looking all shabby and rough. His mission was not kind to him. 
'Alright, guys?' He asked.
'Yeah. We got out good. What about you, Moony?' James asked.
'Well, the werewolves are not ready to join the war, no matter, the side. But it doesn't matter. Its over anyway'.
'Moony, the war has been paused. Dumbledore reckons he may come back, for which we need to be ready.' And with that James told Remus everything that Dumbledore had told them and what had happened on that night. 

'How- how could Peter do such a thing? I thought he loved us. We loved him, he was our brother' Remus sounded so disappointed. 

'We know. Moony, I'm sorry for not trusting you and telling you who the real secret keeper is. You were always too good at keeping secrets and there were few people in the order saying you were the spy.' Sirius tried.
'Let it be Sirius.' Remus responded.

'No, you have to hear me out. I regret it so much. I'll make upto you. I promise. I'll do everything-' Sirius was close to tears. 

'Sirius, I told you, its fine. Nobody trusted anyone in the order. I'm actually more disappointed in Wormtail. Not only you, nobody could have guessed him' Remus replied. 

He was hurt. James knew it, he just couldn't prove it. But knowing Moony he would not admit it. He moved on and played with the kids and James found the need to change the topic but his mind had froze. He used to change topics smoothly to lighten people's moods but now the only thing on his mind was the war. He looked at Lily for help. She understood.

'Moony, there is something we need to ask you' Lily pitched in.
'What is it?'.   

'I am pregnant. And I was wondering if you could be the godfather for my 2nd child? For Harry, we chose Sirius and now I want you to be the godfather for this one, if you are ready that is'.

Right. They had planned this but hadn't had the timeto ask him yet. He could have kissed her right there for this.

'Lily I'm so happy for you. And yes it would be my pleasure' rhen he smiled and added 'But are you really okay with your kids being raised by the maruaders?'.

'Really people?' Regulus was done with them.

She huffed a smile and said 'Oh I know, but let's not teach them rule-breaking till they are old enough'.

'Guess we have to wait then. I am excited to teach them everything'. James  added. 

'Please don't put them in trouble, oh merlin, you are making me question my choices, my kids will be raised by this set of people' Lily dead-panned.

'You mean the maruaders?' The 3 asked together grinning. Regulus rolled his eyes.

Chapter Text

14 JULY 1991

POV:DOE

'Diana Evans Potter, you are called to the headmaster's office now. Please follow me.' The teacher read the note as if it tasted horrible to say her name. 

What now. Doe thought. Had she got caught? For which prank did she get caught? Or was she overthinking and the headmaster had called her to praise her grades? Her grades were on top of the class, maybe the headmaster wants her to skip few grades? But that cannot be, she had already skipped 1 grade and had now completed the same year as her brother.

If that's not the case then, she has probably got caught, but for which one? She had pulled off so many pranks and mischief ever since she came to this school, but all of those were perfectly planned and executed so getting caught was not an option. She kept thinking what was the reason and what she would say to him on her way to his office. Her teacher had not said a word till they reached there. 

Doe was always called a genius so she should be able to manage this, no matter what it was.

She entered the office to see her parents sitting there across the headmaster's table and harry standing beside mum.

This was expected atleast, as harry had received his hogwarts letter which meant he had to withdraw from this muggle school. Today was their parent teacher meeting so they had to get this over with. The unexpected part was doe getting called here.

Harry couldn't have spilled anything, could he? If he had, doe would not be kind to him.

'Oh look, here she comes. Diana here, has been an excellent student here. And you want to send them off to boarding school? My heavens, Mr potter, people send kids to boarding school if they do not study or behave, but both your children are excellent pupils and well mannered. I fail to see a reason that requires them sent to a boarding school' the headmaster spoke as if Harry and Doe were his children.

And Well mannered? Oh if only he knew.

Doe tried not to laugh and looked at Harry who was pretty close to loosing it. They both had pulled way too many pranks to be having such good reputation but their headmaster seemed to never suspect them. 

'Sir, we understand your words but this is necessary. The school Harry is going next year is the one me and Lily went to and now Harry and Diana will go to. Its pretty traditional to go there-'

'Which school could be that good mr potter? Just because you and your wife attended there? What next, your parents and grandparents have studied there too? You make it sound like this school has been existing for centuries which cannot be possible. Now I'll have you know, your children will get the best education here, even Diana would know, you can ask her-' the headmaster was now looking at her, expecting her to say something good about the school. Ah so this is why he had her come here. but Doe had realised the reason the headmaster was refusing to let them withdraw so she had to step in.

'But headmaster, the school isn't here. We all are moving so it's necessary we withdraw today'.

Thier headmaster looked at them as if Doe had demanded his heart. 'But I thought we were discussing about Harry's withdrawal but Diana has to leave too? Mr and Mrs potter, I thought I could convince you if it was just harry..but now that it is the question of the whole family moving.. then I believe I should let them both go'.

And with that he signed both their certificates right there. Mum looked like she would very much like to have a word with Doe but couldn't do it until they reached home.

As soon as the 4 of them entered the Potter Manor, mum was yelling, 

'Why would you get yourself out of there too? Doe you were supposed to study. You won't be going to Hogwarts for another year. What were you thinking?'.

'Mum I can explain.. the headmaster was never going to let us go. He wanted us to stay there because of our grades. Me and Harry would be the toppers if we had wrote the final exams, our scores would be the highest clearly something he could use in marketing the school. That was the only reason he wanted us studying there and was not ready to hear about the importance of Hogwarts. Ofcourse I had to get us out of there so I did...'

'Doe, as your dad, I know how much you loved to study.. and you go to Hogwarts next year. What would you do till then?'.

'Dad, I don't need a school to learn. I am old enough to teach myself. Besides how did you imagine that I would stop studying this after I start going to Hogwarts? I completely intend to get a muggle degree alongside my magical one'. 

Doe thought this was the best time to reveal her plans. She found muggles amazing, more specifically she was fascinated by the amount of discoveries they had made and how they had studied to world in the name of science. Doe was not foolish enough to stop learning this interesting part of the world. 

Her magical part was not bad either. She was doing magic from as long as she can remember, and on weekends she stayed up late, while they were asleep, just to see what she can do with a wand. Her father had placed few wands all over the place, and she could always use 1 and return it. The ministry would not notice this because they can only know the area of magical activities and in this case it can mean her parents doing it so she was safe. 

By now she had read almost the whole library at her house about the magical world well, everything except the events that had happened in the past 2 decades. No matter how much she searched she couldn't find anything that had happened in the 70's and the 80's. She even asked her parents but they just said- 'nothing interesting has happened, maybe that's why no one mentions anything about that time'.But it made no sense. Even the boring time gets registered and end up in the books. 

'Doe, how are you going to manage both? Getting them is not easy, so do rethink it. But if you actually succeed then we all would be really proud'.

'Thanks dad.' She looked at her mum who gave a resigned smile, which meant "you can't be stopped anyway".

That was enough for her. As long as she can stay sane and get both the degrees, she would probably aim for a phD. But for now this was enough information for her parents. 

That evening she went to Harry's room. He had got his new books for Hogwarts and was going through them.

How smart of him.

'Hey Doe, look I got my books! Dad said he would take me to the diagon alley very soon to get me a wand!'.

'Finally! You will get to visit a magical place, Harry. And your own wand? I read a little about wands and the main thing was, the wand chooses the wizard. Pretty catchy line. Want to bet on which wand core you will get?'.

'No way! I don't want to loose my money now'.

'Scared of loosing?'

'No. I'm not risking my money right before going to Hogwarts'.

'As you like- hey Prongslet, mind if I give these books a read' she asked as nicely as possible. 

'You can. You probably would be able to perform most of these on your first try.'

'Harry, are you okay? When did you accept the fact that I am a genius? You were determined to call me stupid till the very end'.

'Doe, I will die calling you stupid. I meant that the spells here are really easy'.

'Are you serious?'

'No, I'm harry'.

'You scarhead!'

'You no-head!'

'Muma's boy'

'Dad's donkey'.

'Padfoot's pain'

'Moony's nightmare'

'Wait.. did I fail in becoming everyone's nightmare? This can't be..'

At this harry laughed so hard he snorted.

'Everyone's nightmare? Yeah doe. You know you can't be that as long as they all love you'.

Doe gave up and sat beside him 'Yeah, I'll never achieve that goal'.

'You will get the other goals, don't worry..by the way, you will probably miss me when I go, right?'

'Miss you? As if.. my work just becomes harder without your help'.

'Pranking people is not a serious job'.

'Ofcourse not, it's my job'.

Doe was now going through Harry's books and was starting to realise that she had already practiced most of these. He was right after all, she could do these easily. She was about to laugh but noticed that he had gone completely silent. 

'Something on your mind Prongslet?'.

'I want to know what happened when I was young.' Seeing her confused look, he continued 'I feel like the scar on my head isn't a normal one. Its different. And I keep getting this nightmares where I'm in a dark room with a man infront of me, and I see a green light before I am woken up'.

'How long have you been having these?'

'For as long as I can remember..I have these every once in a while.. they feel too real to be just a dream'. He was sounding skeptical now. As if he knew their parents were really hiding something from both of them.

'Harry, this man in your dream, does he have a wand in his hand?'

'I think so.. it's not clear but he probably had'.

'Green light attack from a wand means it was a killing curse aimed at you. So the incident may have happened. Someone might have tried to kill you that explains why they let us grow up in the muggle world instead and never let us visit the magical parts of it. Even your books were bought to you by Gully...Harry, did you see the man's face or how he looked?'.

Harry took some time to remember but answered at last.

'He was pale skinned in the dark, he had the body language similar to a snake'.

'A snake? How can someone's body language match an animal?'

'I don't really know how to explain... it makes sense when you see him..'

'I think we should ask them. Your birthday is coming up, ask these answers from them for your birthday, you know they don't refuse birthday gifts.'

'You are right.. doe I'll ask them this year'.

Chapter Text

31st JULY 1991
 
POV:DOE
'HAPPEE BIRTHDAEE HARRY', they all sang together. It was one of the occasions that brought the whole family together. Thier parents had invited Neville, Sirius, Remus, Regulus, Andromeda, Ted, and thier daughter Nymphodora Tonks (though she still prefer to be called as Tonks).

Since tonks had just graduated Hogwarts, Harry and Doe both spoke to her on how the place is. Tonks had the whole story to share-

'The place is amazing actually. Feels a lot like home. You know what's better than the castle? The friends you make there Ofcourse. You be spending a lot of time with them. Here is a advice guys, never miss a party if you get invited no matter which house it is. I have been in all the house parties. My house hufflepuff will have the best food and the good stuff, ravenclaw parties last all night and the view from thier common room is beautiful, slytherin parties are filled with unhinged jokes and the best underwater vibes, while gryffindor parties are crazy and loud. All the house parties are brilliant if you ask me-' 

'Just tell them that your house is your favorite' regulus had read her mind.
Tonks just nodded in embarrassment. 

Although Doe understood what she meant. Its important people stay united and Hogwarts may have 4 houses, but it was important they stick together. 

'Hey, Harry, time for your birthday gift.' Her father's voice broke her train of thoughts. 'We have got you few gifts anyway, but it's time for your birthday wish to be fulfilled. Go ahead ask.'

Oh.

Doe and Harry exchanged a look. They had planned this but asking it infront of everyone was not planned. If her guesses were right then the mood of the whole house will go down which nobody wants now. 
Harry thought the same as he said 'can I ask you later? After the party.'
'Come on prongslet, I want to know this too' Sirius said as he entered. 
Why did everyone have to be here? Well, if they want to know then let them. She looked at harry and urged him to go for it.

'I want to know the True story of how I got this scar.' He said it with his eyes closed as if he wanted to ignore their faces. 

The room had just went cold and quiet.
Doe noticed the adults exchange worried glances and come to a conclusion. Even Neville looked taken aback. Did he know about this? 
Now even harry was looking up at them with pleading eyes waiting for the answers.

Finally their mum spoke, 
'Harry, we think it is the right time to tell you atleast before you start hogwarts. We kept you away from the wizarding world because everyone there knows who you are. Before you were born, there was a dark wizard - Voldemort who was taking control of the whole wizarding world. Dumbledore led a resistance against him but we were loosing the war. When you were 1 year old, we found out he wanted your life and went into hiding. But our trusted friend betrayed us and revealed our location to him and he came to end us. I still remember that night, Halloween 1981. You survived because of 1 soul's sacrifice. Your see harry, I was pregnant with twins that time, but one of the child made the sacrifice and you got away with just a scar. The killing curse rebounded on him, he met his fall but Doe lost her twin. Dumbledore reckons he may return which is why we kept you both away from all that. Every one in the wizarding world knows you as "the boy who lived" or the one "who defeated 
he-who-must-not-be-named". Yes harry everyone were too scared to say his name too. He enjoyed killing people, you see. Killing and torture were his favorite hobbies'.
'Harry, when you go to hogwarts, you will be recognised by almost all. Your too popular for your own good but don't let it get to you. We wanted you to be you so we made sure to keep you away from all that popularity as much as we could.' Dad added.

They both were stunned. Doe's guesses were right then. And she was supposed to have a twin. But she didn't because of some evil wizard tried to kill them. Maybe he was the one Harry spoke of - pale skin and snake like man. He came to attack even though they were hiding and got betrayed.

'Who?' She said finally, 'who betrayed you? Did he face his punishment?' Doe questioned. 

'Well, Peter died before he was caught. Right after Voldemort fell, Peter died in an explosion' Moony answered. 

Seeing Harry's fallen face, 'Don't worry too much guys. Let's go for a fly, and you will feel better, shall we?'. Sirius asked them.

Who were they to say no to a fly, so they went. They flew around the pitch on their new brooms. Even thier dad joined them. How were they so good at this? Minutes ago they were there in the living room discussing about a war and now they were out here laughing and even played a round of quidditch involving dad, Sirius, Regulus, Harry, Neville and Doe. 

They all returned and had the dinner which gully had prepared.                                                      'Harry, what else gift do you want? The answers you asked for are something you deserved but gift should be something you want. What else do you want?'. They really had a generous father. Harry took his time to think and at last he simply said 'Can I take your invisibility cloak to hogwarts?'.
It was almost unfair how fast dad agreed (even if mum was skeptical) but it was not Doe's place to talk. As much as that cloak would increase Pranking efficiency, she was already great without it. Besides it's not hard to steal from harry if required. 

That night doe was heading to bed when she thought about her dead twin. It was weird to know that in some other universe her twin would have been alive. If her twin was here, how would things be? Did she have a twin brother or sister? If it was a sister, would they be identical? What were the chances of them being conjoined? She had so many questions, so many possibilities. Ofcourse not answers though. She had to find out. 

'Dad? Mum?' She called out entering their room.

'Doe, do you need anything?' Mum asked exiting her closet.

'Umm...I was hoping..can I...I want to know more about my twin' she said quickly. So this is how Harry felt while asking for answers.

'Doe, you deserve to know this to' her dad said now exiting the bathroom.

'You had a twin sister Doe. We had asked for a muggle doctor to visit us in Mrs Bagshot's house just to know more about you and her. Elena- that was the name we had decided. There is actually a gravestone in Godric's hollow with her name on it' mum said and the new gentleness in her voice felt wrong. Doe was used to her mother telling her off for pranks and sometimes laughing at them too. This sad eyes and tone didn't fit in.

'Elena was probably the bravest and the strongest soul I know. It takes an incredible amount of strength to make a sacrificial decision when the only thing you have is consciousness. As much as I have read Doe, I can tell she loved us all even before birth' her dad said, now smiling, he continued- 'You know doe, you are no less either. You have been equivalent to 10 kids right now'.

Doe laughed and asked 'am I your nightmare then?'.

'Oh right.. you are my favorite nightmare which I wish would never go away' he said as he picked Doe up and spinned her around.

Doe left their room happily although a small part of her said - Elena could be the best daughter and Harry was the special son and Doe was nothing... She stopped in her tracks and regretted letting that thought finish. That was not right. Her parents never thought like that. They treated both Harry and Doe equally. So, she shoved it down and didn't think about it.

She went to check on her brother. He was lost in his thoughts. Lovely.

'Shouldn't you be relived after getting the answers?' She asked as she entered.

'I know, but I was wondering what would have actually happened that night'.

'Don't you believe them, Harry?'

'I do. Its just that- it's too much to take in. What if people will treat me differently just because of this? And dad said he will take me to diagon alley tomorrow to get my wand.' He pointed at his scar unconsciously.

'Ofcourse they will see you as their hero which may lead to a different treatment for you, but it won't be in a negative way. You will be treated as the hero not someone with a brain damage'.

'Did you just read my mind?'.

'Take a wild guess'.

'That is not possible'.

'Exactly, I just understand you.. anyways here is your birthday gift, from me' she added taking out a box from her pockets.

'So you really are going to miss me. You never gave me gifts'.

'Don't delude yourself. This is something to prevent you from making stupid decisions'. Harry opened it and found the bracelet. 

'How do you expect a simple bracelet to prevent me from making stupid decisions?'.

'Wear it first' she said and as he did she took out another one and wore it on her hand.
'Matching bracelets? C'mon doe, what-'
'Shh..stay quiet will you?'

And with that she took out a wand which was placed near the staircase and she had stole when everyone had fallen asleep. Harry looked at her as if she had done something illegal.

She held his hand, connecting the bracelets and muttered the spell. When she was done, he looked at her and asked
'What was supposed to happen?'.

'Remember the communication mirror dad and Sirius had? I studied the magic in them and put it in the bracelet. Now this bracelet will work like the communication mirror. Now if you are feeling stupid, I can call you and knock some sense into you'.

'Doe, this is awesome..I can talk to all of you when I'm at Hogwarts'.

'Still going to think i am stupid?'

'Yes' he grinned. She rolled her eyes.

'I'll go return this wand, good night' and with that she left.

When she returned to her room, Harry was there. 

'What are you doing in my room?'

'Well you didn't tell me how this works'.

'Did you try calling my name into the bracelet?'

'I did. Doesn't work.'

'What did you call?'

'Tried both doe and Diana, even your full name'

'Try doe the genius'.

'No way, you kept that?'

'Yes. Try it'

He reluctantly tried it as if the words were poison and it worked. The bracelet in her wrist lit up and the one in his made a little loop which showed her face after she answered.

'What did you keep for mine?'

'Oblivious harry' she joked with a smirk.

'Doe, that's not True. Change it please'.

'You know I can't. I returned the wand, can't take it again.. now I say you go to your room and have a good sleep'.

'This is the worst. Doe how could you do this? Would you have done the same if it was your twin here-'

He paused. Before doe could respond he said 'I am sorry,  shouldn't have brought it up'

'Harry it's fine. Even I found out today.'

'Don't you have any questions about -'

'I did. A lot of questions actually. But I asked the answers for it. I had went to them.'

'Doe, what did you really wanted to know?'

'Things about my twin so I asked. They said it was a girl and they had planned to name her Elena. There is a grave in her name in Godric's hollow too...anyways you should go to bed, I have to finish my book before sleeping'.

'Yeah, I'll go. Good night ' and with that he left. 

When Doe slept that night she couldn't stop thinking of Elena and ended up dreaming about both of them alive and having fun.

Chapter Text

POV:DOE

Doe had decided to help Harry pack but she regretted not doing this early. This guy had not prepared anything. Now at the last minute since she had volunteered anyway this had to be perfect. She spent the morning rushing around the house trying to get things done. Their parents hadn't paid attention to the packing either with their work so he really had nothing. So they had been doing this for 2 whole days. 

When ready, they apparated to king's cross with all the bags and trunks. It felt so different. Doe had never been outside in the wizarding world surrounded by so many witches and wizards. It felt so unreal. Finally, the world she belonged to. 

'Arthur! Hello', their dad was shouting. Turns out he was actually greeting a friend of his.

Arthur weasley. Doe had found the picture of the original order of the phoenix when she found out about the war. She might have checked about everyone along with their background. Just so she could identify the order members and even death eaters. She had told it to Harry too so he won't have a hard time at Hogwarts.

'James! Great to see you! I see you are here with your son? Harry, right? Yeah, hello young man' he shook hands with Harry 'starting Hogwarts, eh? Merlin, they grow up so fast'.

'I know, arthur. How about your children?'.

'Oh right, come on you should meet them, currently, Percy, Fred and George are at hogwarts. 5th year and 3rd year. And Ron is starting Hogwarts this year too and you know molly and meet my youngest, Ginny'.

He seemed so excited but Doe was not paying attention. Her attention was on Fred and George. They were twins. 

Would we have been like this, twin?

Guess she will never know.

Her thoughts broke off when she heard her dad's voice, 
'This is Diana, our daughter'.
'Hey Diana! Merlin she is the same age as ginny. You will be starting Hogwarts next year, am I right?' Mr weasley said.

'Yes.' She said trying to be polite. 

'Ok Fred you next' Mrs weasley was saying. 
'I am not Fred, I'm George. Honestly woman you call yourself our mother? can't you tell I'm George?'

'Oh sorry george, dear'.

'Only joking, I am Fred' and with that Fred ran at the brick wall and disappeared.

Doe already liked the twins. She knew their fun never ended. If her guesses were right , then their mischief would be brilliant. Doe was considering joining forces with them at Hogwarts.

Just then Harry went through the wall and it was Doe's turn. She was feeling nervous now. It would be so embarrassing to hit the wall and fall back. But mum held her hand and guided her. They ran together and when Doe opened her eyes she was in platform 9 3/4. 

There they met Neville with his grandmother too. Mum started to speak to them while Doe had no idea what to do. 

'Hello, Augusta, how are they?' Mum asked. 

'My, my, Lily they are improving. They wanted to be here to drop Neville off on his first day to Hogwarts but the healers suggested they stay for few more weeks before letting them go'. She said. 

'That means they will be all good in a few weeks. I can't wait to see them'.

Weird how they didn't specify who they were talking about, but Doe could guess. It was Frank and Alice Longbottom. They were in the order but had never came to visit them with Neville. Where were they?

As doe was wondering, she heard a voice behind her, 'hello, you must be Doe?'

She turned to see a smiling red-headed girl of her age. 'Hey, Ginny.'

'I just wanted to say I like your outfit. Is it muggle clothing?'

'Yeah', unlike Ginny, Doe didn't have time to put together witch- robes so had just grabbed muggle jeans with a comfortable shirt. 'I didn't get time to get ready so just grabbed my muggle clothes. Wait... you haven't seen muggle fashion?'

'Not really. I had only seen a couple of muggle magazine dad has but they were more about cars'.

'You have to visit me sometime, I went to a muggle school till now so I know all about them. Your dad isn't wrong, muggles are actually fascinating if you see what they have achieved.'

'Sure, I will'. Their conversation was cut short as the train started to leave. She waved goodbye to Harry, Ron and Neville who were seated in the same compartment. Ginny even cried a little. Was Doe supposed to cry too? She didn't even sense any tears forming. Something might be wrong with her.

They returned to home a little while later as all the adults had a lot of catching up to do. This meant doe and Ginny had their own chat. Doe had found out about the whole family. Ginny was nervous to speak at first but opened up eventually and shared her experience. She was not a fan of muggles like her father, but she enjoyed magic and quidditch. Although the sport was a secret. How had she survived such a boring life till now? She grew up playing around with her brothers and her toys. Didn't she ever get bored of playing? She had just shrugged it off when Doe had asked this question. 

That day, she went to the library. She had decided to learn Latin. Going through Harry's books, she noticed that a lot of spells were just Latin words, so learning this meant she could create her own spells. She already knew French, Spanish, and Italian alongside English. She had once tried to learn Sanskrit but gave up, half way in. She would probably give up Latin too if it's hard, but even half language is enough to create few fun spells. 

She hadn't noticed the time, studying there. Eventually her bracelet lightened up. Had he forgotten something already? She was ready to yell at him, but when she answered he was looking excited. 

'Doe, I made it. I made it into gryffindor! Ron and Neville are here too! Our common room and dorm rooms are brilliant,and not to mention the castle its just like how mum, dad, sirius, Remus, Regulus and tonks had described.'

Doe was smiling at this. His excitement is damn contagious. 

'Sounds like you are having a blast prongslet'.

'I am. By the where are you?'.

'Library...I hadn't seen the time till you called now. I'll head home now'.

'What are you studying now?'

'Latin. The language of our spells.'

'You are unbelievable.'

'Yeah, I know. Now I am heading home. I still need to complete the basic science subjects too'.

'Whats that?' Came Ron's voice.

'Harry will explain. Bye' and with that she ended the call because now she was actually late. Mum will have a go at her for being late. She exited the library to see-

'Moony. What are you doing here? When did you arrive?'

'A couple of minutes ago. Lily reckons you need to be checked on so I volunteered to pick you up.'

'You didn't had to. I may be 10, but I know to travel by the bus you know?'.

'You really are brilliant. I didn't know to travel by bus till I was 13'.

'Modesty lying, eh?'.

'Its True, Doe' and with that they apparated. 

They appeared far outside their home and had to walk. Apparently this had been the system since the war. She was doing side along apparations for years, yet never got used to it. 

'Let's go home, shall we?'.

'Give me a minute, Moony. Let me breathe'.

'Doe I understand but we need to hurry up. After the Gringnotts incident, everyone is on high alert so-'

He stopped and turned around as if he heard someone. Doe hadn't heard anything so what was he sensing?

'Moony-'

'Shh' he checked around, and added 'let's go in, hurry up'.

Doe had no idea what that was but once they were in, she questioned. 

'What was that all about? Was there something out there? Moony answer me please'.

'Well Doe I can't tell you, it's grown up things, why don't you go, get ready for dinner?'.

Doe needed to know what it was but she wasn't going to get answers like this. She thought about eavesdropping but threw that idea out instantly. Her parents always used the silencing charm while they spoke about anything secret. The invisibility cloak was not an option either as it was with Harry. She had to think fast. She nodded to Moony and an idea struck her. When she was out of thier earshot she called him.

'Harry, come in' she whispered into their contact bracelets. He did.

'What?'

'They are talking something in secret, can you listen to them and tell me what it was?'

'How can I?'

'I'll put the bracelet there, you won't seen by anyone when no one is wearing it, so do me a favor will you?'.

'Okay fine. Hurry up before I am not alone anymore'.

So she took off the bracelet and entered the living room,
'Are you sure I should not join this conversation?'

'Yes Doe. We do not want you kids to know about this'.

'Fine I'll go eat with gully then'. She left to the kitchen watching them talk, but her bracelet laid on the table with Harry listening. She was trying to read their lips while having her dinner but it was useless. 

'Pumpkin juice, miss Doe?' Came gully's voice. 

'Yes please' then she realised 1 thing. Gully was working in the Potter Manor for atleast 3 decades given his age. He will know exactly what had happened. Books can give only so much details.

'Gully, can you tell me what happened during the last wizarding war?'.

'Oh no, miss, we do not speak of it. Gully can not talk about such tragedies. The mistress has forbidden Gully from speaking of it'.

Ah mum had thought of everything. She had to trick gully into telling her, like always.
'Gully, sounds like you lost a lot during that time. What was it?'

'Oh miss. How can Gully explain the tragic loses. Gully grieves even today when he remembers it. The old master and mistress were so kind people and Gully had asked them many times not to involve in the war but they had to be nice. "We have to fight gully or the world would not be a nice place to live in" was what Gully always heard from the mistress. Gully had suggested them to leave, go into hiding but they always said this. Even master said that fighting against you know who was the right thing to do. But at the end Gully lost them both to illness' now gully was crying 'Gully thought he could serve his new master and mistress but Gully had to see them leave. Master said they are in danger and must go into hiding. Gully saw his master comeback after few months but master looked so defeated.'

Now Doe was feeling sad. She had always known her father as a responsible and brave man but that was after the war. 

'Gully, how was my father before the war?'.

'Master was very brilliant miss. Gully watched him grow up here. Master was always fun and said he wanted to make people smile with master's own smile and master was brilliant at quidditch, master practiced everyday, you see. And when master Sirius came, master did everything to make master Sirius forget his bad, bad family. Even master Remus said that master James had a ego as big as a lake but a heart to match it. Mistress used to call them very naughty but did not punish them. Mistress used to laugh and be happy about how happy they were...'

Doe had to fight tears while trying to wrap her mind around Gully's words. There was a time, when her dad was vibrant and full of life. Sirius was able to forget the Black family treatment here. Remus had called him out for having a huge heart and ego. Her grandparents enjoyed their pranks too...

'...master Regulus doesn't say it but he was happy to be here after he ran away. Mistress Lily knows, miss, mistress can always tell when master is upset. Mistress changed too.. they all did, miss, none of them were this tensed before the war. That is why, we house elves, don't speak of it. It took away too much from the families we served.'

'Gully, it's okay, we are atleast alive now'.

'Yes miss, it's good to know that.... would you like something else?'.

It took a second for Doe to realise that she had not touched her plate so Gully thought she needs something else. 
'No, no Gully, I am good. I'll eat now'.

While having her dinner she stared at the others who were speaking seriously in the living room. A little too seriously for Doe's liking. How bad was the war that could change the James Potter? If what Gully said was True, then Doe and Harry lost too. They never got the chance to see thier actual parents. Their actual personalities which were killed by the war. 

Chapter Text

 POV:DOE

Doe did the dishes just so she can keep an eye on them (and her bracelet). She noticed Moony remove the silencing charm but stayed non chalant. Harry would have heard everything and she can ask him before going to bed. She had to wait. 

'Doe, you don't have to do the dishes' mum said as she entered. 

'Well, I need something to take of my frustration' she replied without meeting her eyes.

'Doe you know, it's not right-'

'Yes. Yes I know'. With that she left the kitchen. She managed to grab the bracelet and ran to her room when she was out of sight. 

'Ok Harry, what have you got for me?' She said, unable to wait. He looked scandalous.

'I don't even know how to explain this... it was about werewolves, doe. Moony said he sensed the presence of another werewolf when he returned today. They are probably hunting someone down. Nobody knows who, they are looking for, but the full moon is in 2 days and they don't want to risk it. They will probably move to a safer place'.

'But, Harry, that makes it sound like we are running away, like cowards'.

'Well, better safe than sorry'.

'I guess it's true' she said sadly, remembering the Gully's words. 

'Doe, you good?' He asked. 

'Yeah' came the answer automatically. But it hurt. It hurt so bad knowing the things they both could have had if it was not for this war. 

'Liar'. How did he see through her?

'Harry, how can you-'

'Doe I have seen you for years. Now you better tell me what bothers you'.

And she did. She told him everything Gully had told her. She told him, because it was Harry. He would never hesitate when it comes to being honest with her. They may lie to make fun of each other, but it was only those lies that they can see through clearly. But this was different. Things were getting serious and she was so not ready. 

'Doe, I understand. It's something we always noticed right? The maruaders pranks and mischief used to sound a lot lively and fun. I thought people grow out of it' he sighed and continued 'we did loose a lot but they are alive. You heard the story they said, they could have died too'.

'Yeah that's what I thought too but couldn't help feeling that we missed something' she said wiping the tears that had no permission to run down like that.

'And you were the one who told me not to cry over spilled milk. Not to cry over something you can't control because it doesn't matter. Nothing changes by crying, and now it's time you took your own advice' Harry said.

Did Hogwarts by any chance, teach emotional intelligence? 

'For once you are right, prongslet..hey atleast we can hear some good stories from them over summer'.

'Wait, why not over Christmas? Don't you want me there for Christmas?'

'And make you miss the great Hogwarts Christmas? Never. You are always welcomed here prongslet but this time you should experience Hogwarts Christmas'.

'You are actually right.. I'm not coming home, you can enjoy it, I have got plans for Christmas'.

'Very funny, wait someone is coming, bye Harry'. She had heard a knock on the door.

She didn't hear what he said after that as she saw Moony enter her room. 

'Doe, I understand that you want to know the things that have happened and telling no to you is not something you like. But I need you to hear me out okay?'

'Remus, I'm not 5 years old. I can understand better than most adults do'.

'I am aware of that, which is why I am here to explain. Doe, the house will be moved, temporarily to a safer place due the the possibilities of danger. I believe-'

'What danger Remus? Elaborate it for me. You are trying to keep me in the dark at the same time you are the one who taught me how to fight it to see the light'.

She could see how hurt Moony was. She had always called him Moony, now using his actual name didn't feel right to her too. But they had to know that she could be trusted. That must sink in.

'Remus, explain. We know during the first war, there were too many secrets among the order members and you saw the consequences of that.'

'Doe the secrets were kept even from the order members because Voldemort knew legilimency. We didn't wanted to risk him finding out everything by letting him read 1 person's mind'.

'Is that the best you could do? Fine them I'll learn occlumancy. Atleast then you will trust me. Oh And about the moving, sure, move the house or the country. None of that concerns me as long as there is a library near by'.

She knew exactly what Moony was thinking. He knew Doe cared about everyone but had never behaved this carelessly. 

'So you are okay with moving?'.

That's all he heard? What level of selective hearing was this?

'Yeah. Like I said, I'm only concerned about libraries'.

'Okay... I'll let everyone know' and with that he left the room and she shut the door resisting the urge to slam it. 

How could they hide werewolves from her?

Her godfather was a werewolf. She was even planning on getting a wolf hair cut from a muggle salon for him. She deserved to know. 

So the day after the house was moved, she went to thier library to check on warewolves. They were mentioned as XXXXX rated dangerous creature. She came across a famous warewolf Fenrir Greyback. 

Unlike their moony, who stayed away from humans during full moons, Fenrir Greyback positioned himself near certain children of his enemies during a full moon, just for revenge. It was pretty obvious how Moony got to be a warewolf too. His father was mentioned to be against greyback. Doe felt bad for the people who are suffering just because he wanted revenge on their parents. But the idea of biting people for revenge sounded tempting. 

'What are you reading?' Came a voice behind her. She was startled for a second. 

'Nothing Padfoot'. She lied, closing the book.

'Doe, even I was a better liar at your age. Your "nothing" screams "something".. so just tell the truth'.

'I was just learning Latin Padfoot. Its helpful for creating spells' she lied again.

'Really? How do you know about spells doe? Have you read all the books here?'

'Yes. I have. And it's not that hard either padfoot. Once I learn to do magic, I'll create so many spells.. they will all know that I am a genius.'

'You are already one. Everyone will accept it once they see your talent'.

'Right'. she was hoping he would not notice the warewolves book she stole from her dad's office. 

'What do you want to become when you grow up?' He asked out of nowhere. 

'I don't really know..I haven't really thought about it'.

'Its ok. No hurry, your career discussion happens when you are in your 5th year anyway'.

'But I do need a goal for now Padfoot. I have to think about it' she said as she managed to put the book under another Latin book.

'A goal now? For what?' He asked as he was looking around the library as though he was looking for something. 

'To keep me motivated to study magic.' She replied and with that the warewolves book had gone under the table, hidden safely.

'You never needed motivation till now, what's new?'.

'Isn't it obvious? The new thing now is magic. As much as I want to know everything, I prefer a peaceful life. Probably get a job that pays me for doing nothing while I sleep it off'.

At this he laughed. 

'You just explained my dream life'.

After a long conversation with him, he eventually left for work. Brilliant. 

Doe finally got back to the work she was doing. 

It had been a month and Harry hadn't contacted Doe. He might have got new friends there but she was supposed to be his constant partner in crime. How busy could he be? Letters may take time but the bracelet didn't. How rude of him.

Turns out he did write. That week they received a letter with Harry excitedly screaming that he got onto the gryffindor quidditch team as a seeker. Specifically youngest seeker of the century. Doe's pride was nothing compared to her father's or to that of Sirius. They both were screaming loudly with joy.

'LILY, DID YOU SEE THAT!! MY SON! YOUNGEST SEEKER OF THE CENTURY! EVEN I DID NOT GET SELECTED TILL MY 2ND YEAR!! WE NEED TO CELEBRATE!! DOUBLE HARRY'S POCKET MONEY, WE NEED TO GET HIM A NEW BROOM TOO, PADS, GET A HUGE CAKE TOO, WE NEED TO INVITE HARRY TO CELEBRATE OVER THE WEEKEND'.

'James calm down. We can do something like that-' Moony tried.

'SOMETHING LIKE THAT IS NOT ENOUGH FOR MY GODSON'S ACHIEVEMENT MOONY, WE NEED TO DO SOMETHING BIGGER OR SOMETHING THAT SCREAMS HIS SUCCESS!'

'Guys stop shouting and we can plan something for Harry. We need to think' mum finally said and the house fell quiet. No matter how much they all grew, mum was always able to silence the house. Maybe it was some kind of power woman held. Like their presence demands behavior and everyone obeys. 

Doe had stayed silent through the chaos and had made a getaway. As the silence fell, she slipped outside the house and called Harry.

'Harry you git. Why did you not tell me? Dad is loosing his mind out of happiness here, you could have gave me a heads up'.

'Well I wanted to surprise you all. How is it?'

'Congratulations, prongslet. People here are shouting right now thanks to your news'.

'Thanks doe'.

'Where are you?' She asked noticing now that he wasn't inside the castle.

'We had been to hagrid's hut. Doe you wouldn't believe, we just found out about fluffy. There is a corridor in the 3rd floor which Dumbledore had told us not to go. We saw why he forbid it last night. There was a huge 3-headed dog, guarding a trap door in there. Well only hermoine observed the trap door but I and Ron were too distracted by the dog. When we told Neville about this, he was not ready to believe. We invited to join us and he can see it but then he just accepted our word for it'.

Doe didn't know what to say. She did laugh at the whole story.

'Hogwarts really is a brilliant place. And I love Hagrid for name selection. Fluffy is so cute'. 

'Oh don't even begin with that. Hagrid has a pet dog in is hut named Fang which just eats and sleeps all day. And on the other hand he has fluffy as guard.'

They spoke for a while before Doe ended the call and went in again. 

'Doe, did you hear the news?'.

'Yes padfoot, I heard and it's amazing.' She replied. 

'Any ideas for the party this weekend doe?' Dad asked.

And the idea struck her. Finally she said with a smirk 'I don't know about party ideas but don't worry dad, I'll get a brilliant gift for Harry. Easily the most unforgettable one'.

She planned to get a toy dog. Not the one he had. But the one with 3 heads. Lovely.

On Saturday evening, Harry arrived through floo. Professor McGonagall had received a lengthy letter, asking to send harry and his friends through the floo, from the maruaders and she had reluctantly agreed.

So on Saturday evening Harry, Ron, Neville, Hermione, Fred and George arrived at the Manor. Apparently Percy didn't wanted to leave his prefect duty behind so stayed back. His loss. The party was a huge success. They had invited everyone including the Weasleys, the Longbottoms, tonks, Bones, abbots and the scammanders. They finally met Frank and Alice Longbottom who looked all good now. Doe found out from Harryz that they were in st mungo's because some death eaters thought that it would be a good idea to torture them. Now, they had recovered finally and met everyone. 

Doe had gotten bored being alone ever since Harry had left, but not tonight. She met her brother after a month and all his friends. Fred and George had a way to prank and Ginny was right about them. Doe shared a couple of her ideas and they were highly impressed. She knew this was bound to happen. She was the one raised by the maruaders, professional pranksters, top masters at fun who had taught her everything. Credits to Mr James, Mr Sirius and Mr Remus for creating this monster.

Some of the stuff they had taught her were secret from her mum too. 

Fred and George wanted to know more from her. But now wasn't the time to talk about mischief. It was the time to do mischief. 

'Come on Doe, tell us' Fred said, or is it George?

'Wait and watch' was all she said.

Doe didn't know the difference yet. She can learn that later. For now the important part was her entertainment. 

The party was in the quidditch pitch outside the house and it was perfect. Harry had spoken to everyone and was starting to look exhausted. Perfect time then. Now she had to get a wand. 

'Dad, is it ok, if I borrow your wa-hat? Hat yeah the one you are wearing' she took it before he could respond and said 'thanks dad'.

He did not know that she took his wand with the hat. She enchanted the goal posts and set the timer spell. These spells were used so many times in the maruaders' stories that she had to learn it. Things were set so she went and slipped the wand back in her father's pockets. Doe had mastered to fool the James potter.

She was excitedly counting seconds to witness her brilliant prank. She could sense Moony's eyes on her but she ignored him. He wouldn't ask to stop but wouldn't spare the lecture either.

'Hey, Doe, what are you upto?'.

'Please tell us, we would help'.

The twins wouldn't give up. They really wanted to know.

'Okay, Fred and George, I won't spoil the fun for you, but here is a tip, keep an eye on the goal posts' she winked and left.

'Hey prongslet' she called out. Perfect time to gift him.

'What now doe?' He said exhausted. 

'Here is a gift for you'.

'You didn't have to... just kidding give it here' and with that he snatched it.

His expression changed as soon as he saw what it was. 

'Why would you get me something like this?'.

'This? Harry don't be rude, this has a name. Its fluffy. Isn't he cute?'.

'Doe if someone here sees this and Dumbledore gets to know about this, he would guess that we know about fluffy. We broke the rules Doe. We would be in trouble'.

Doe smiled and saw the time. She wordlessly turned Harry around making him face the goal posts which burst into flames. She watched the quidditch fans freak out thinking that thier sacred goal posts may burn down. Doe had thought about it too. Nothing would burn down. She loved quidditch too so how could she harm it? 

The fireworks started and Harry's name, face and achievement were written in the skies for everyone to see. Harry smiled at the fireworks but groaned when he saw his name there. How predictable of him..

After the fireworks ended people were trying to put out the fire but it disappeared before they could do anything. The goal posts were same as before and they all were laughing now.

'It was you, wasn't it?'.

'Yeah whatever. Congratulations once again prongslet' she said happily.

They were laughing too now. 

This was good enough for her (she was trying to ignore her mum for a while).

Chapter Text

POV:DOE
After the successful party, Doe did receive the lecture after everyone had left.

'You pulled off something like that?' Mum spoke in a hollow voice as if she really hadn't seen it coming.

'That was not right doe' dad was trying to say but couldn't hide the hint of pride.

'How did you even pull it off?' Moony asked trying to be angry.

'I won't even try. Doe, I'm proud of you' Padfoot said with his grin.

Doe smirked at sirius and saw, next to him, Moony was waiting for an answer.

'Well, how I did that is a secret that I'm not willing to share'.

'Oh, now you are flexing it. Doe you know you are not supposed to do something like that' mum said.

'Yeah, I know but it was just a harmless little surprise for Harry' Doe shot back.

'For Harry, eh?' Dad asked, a smile cracking.

'Wasn't the whole party for him?' She replied.

'Fair point. And you might have made the maruaders very proud But the responsible adult in them would say the opposite so doe, you are grounded' mum said.

'But mum-'

'No buts. Thats it. you are not allowed to go out until further notice.'

That's it. Mum had concluded so no questions.
'Ok, I'll just stay in library-' Doe was saying.

'No desserts for a month too' mum added.

'What? Noo desserts? They are sacred, Mum please'.

'No way Doe. You can survive a month without desserts'.

How could Doe survive this month? She had to find a solution and she did.

The next day she sent an owl to harry about the no dessert rule and an hour later hedwig arrived with pudding from Hogwarts. This was perfect.
Hedwig came to her bedroom and she was able to have desserts in peace, in her room. Mum didn't know about this ofcourse. Brilliant.

Throughout the month, Harry sent desserts along with notes about what happened there. "Draco is being really annoying. We hate it, but apart from that, its amazing here"; "we are trying to find out what fluffy is guarding (no luck yet)" and so on.

It was all going smooth until Halloween. Doe did not receive any desserts or notes on Halloween. She didn't think much of it until a letter arrived from professor McGonagall the next day. Turns out Harry and Ron took down a mountain troll which was in the castle during Halloween feast. The whole house was filled with laughter after reading the note.

'Does he have a death wish to go chasing a troll?' Regulus said with a smirk.

'He is my son after all Reg. He would be super brave. And Minnie said he went there to save a friend, no wonder' dad said.

'Is it Hermoine?...Yeah it is. James how I wish we could adopt that girl' mum was saying with a smile.

'Don't say that flower, Doe will be offended' padfoot said trying to recover from the laughing fits.

'I am not. In fact I liked hermoine' Doe said 'that is why it makes no sense, its not like her to go after a troll on her own. She ain't stupid like prongslet'.

'Maybe she made a mistake once?' Moony went on 'everyone makes mistakes'.

'Like you moony?' Padfoot asked him with the mischievous glint in his eyes, which was reserved only for his moony.

At the end they sent a letter to Harry warning him not to do something like this again, but the letter sounded like they were proud.

By the end of the month, Doe was bored. She had learnt most of Latin and had got tired of learning a new language and had given up. She wanted to continue the muggle subjects but couldn't go out as she was grounded. Maybe they noticed it too.

In the last week, mum asked her if she wanted to visit the Weasleys with her. She immediately agreed. Going out after 25 days felt good.

The burrow had the coziest vibes. The building was tall and crooked it made her uncomfortable. Even if they had added rooms later, they should have made it straight.

She noticed that they had 4-5 chimneys, was it too much? Guess not as much as the Potter Manor having 11 bathrooms.

There a small, cramped kitchen which she thought was cute. Everything else were pretty common stuff like self washing dishes. Similar to their kitchen. The new thing Doe found interesting was the clock. This one had places and activities across it and there were 9 spoons, each representing a weasley member, pointing at what they were doing or where they were. The amusing part was this clock had "azkaban" as an option. Lovely.

As Doe went around seeing the house she wondered how 9 people lived in such small house. If the whole family would be here, then you couldn't enter a room without hitting against a furniture or running into another red-headed human.

The Potter Manor was actually huge compared to the burrow, but Doe stopped this complaining in her mind when she saw the meal. Mrs weasley's cooking was too good.

Doe spent her time playing with ginny. Ginny had so many stories on the stuff her brothers had done. Especially the twins who had pulled off quite a lot of pranks.

'Doe, next year when we go to Hogwarts, we will combine forces with Fred and George and have fun and if they deny, they will be our target' she said with a wink.

'Ginny that's actually brilliant. They can choose if they want to work with us or against us'.

They both spent the day flying on their brooms, playing gobstones, exploding snap and making plans for Hogwarts. Ginny wanted to be in gryffindor because her whole family was there and it was her way of making them proud.

Doe didn't care which house she would be in. Whichever house had her would loose points. Ofcourse she didn't tell ginny about her extra plans to make the pranks so annoying that the house should loose every year, but she did tell her that all 4 houses receive the same education so that won't be much important.

She seemed to think about what Doe had just said when their mothers arrived.

'Okay, Doe, time to go' mum said as she arrived outside where they were sitting.

'Okay... goodbye ginny, I'll see you next time' she said getting up.

Ginny snaped out of her thoughts and bid her farewell.

'Well, that's was fun wasn't it?' Mum asked.

'It was nice while it lasted. We even made plans for Hogwarts' Doe said unable to stop smiling.

The visit to the burrow had improved her mood a lot. Or maybe it was Ginny who cheered her up. Either way, she was in a better mood.

Chapter Text

POV : DOE

Doe had pulled an all nighter which she was now regretting as she tried to chew her breakfast without closing her eyes. 

Her punishment had ended and she had immediately gone to the muggle library and this time she checked out few books so the next time she got grounded by any chance, she can have something interesting to read. But last night she was trying trigonometry and although the questions were getting harder, she was too stubborn to give up and sleep, till she completed 1 page of questions. Hence she ended up staying awake all night but on the bright side the goal was achieved.

'Doe, hurry up. You have been eating for 30 minutes already. Its not good to take long time for food', Moony's words were half heard but he continued, 'why would you stay awake all night just for math? Look, you can't even have your breakfast now'.

'Yes' she said half asleep. 

'Just go and sleep now'.

'Yes' she said yawning and left.

She was now eating a huge cake, standing on the edge of a tall building, dressed as a wolf. Then she fell at high speed, but kept eating. The cake disappeared while she was falling and falling and...
She suddenly woke up fron that weird dream to hear her bracelet vibrating, and Harry yelling her name.

"Where? Who? What am I?" Questions were filling her mind while the bracelet kept lightening up. She finally came to her senses,
'What?' She shouted at her bracelet. He better have a good reason for waking her up.

'Doe, you wouldn't believe what happened-' he was yelling in excitement.
'We won! I played my first match as the gryffindor seeker and won! Snape tried to jinx my brooms so we loose, but we won!'.

'Congratulations- wait what? Snape did what now?'.
'He was jinxing my broom so I lost my balance and almost fell off, but I was still trying to stay on so I don't die, but Hermoine was the one who went there set his cloak on fire, which broke his concentration and I was able to play again'.

Doe was now laughing 'Hermoine, set his cloak on fire? Harry I love her for this! Oh it sounds amazing! Ask her to do this more often'.

'I know right? Snape was being completely rude in classes so even I told her to do this once in a while'.

'Yeah, anyways you know what they used to say at home-'

'annoy the hell out of people who annoy you but never get caught' they said together and laughed. 

'But you are looking irritated, doe'.

'Well, you interrupted my sleep by calling me now'.

'Why were you sleeping  at this time you lazy idiot?'.

'Hey, I didn't sleep last night'.

'Studying again?'.

'Math. You wouldn't know'.

'I don't have to. I'm good at magic you know, all my teachers said so'.

'You are right. Did Snape admit it too?'.

'He? He would rather die, then admit that I am doing good in classes..wait someone is coming, goodbye Doe'. With that he ended the call.

Doe checked the time now. The clock showed 4 but she still had to guess if it was a.m or p.m. 
She went down to find someone.

Atleast Moony would be at home. He is a writer, so he can work from home and doesn't have to worry about having to take leaves during full moon nights. Dad and padfoot were Aurors, and mum was a potion expert while Regulus was a researcher.
 With everyone at work, she can always expect moony to be at home.
And she was right. He was writing in the living room looking lost in his book. Doe couldn't bame him, books were too good, and easy to loose one's self in it. Especially writing would take more concentration than reading.

She was debating with herself whether to tell him about Harry's victory or let Harry do the honors in his next letter and have the house shouting again. But the serious part of this news was Snape. Trying to jinx a broom was probably an attempted murder. Why would he do that? 

'Hey Moony' she approached carefully, hoping he won't be mad that she had a way of communication with harry and had never informed. Hope she can tell him without actually telling him.

'Good morning Doe' he said without taking his eyes of his sheets.

'I woke up earlier actually and got to know something'.

'What is it?' He asked finally looking up from his book.

'Well, its about Snape. He has tried to kill people hasn't he?' She said.

'Doe, how did you-'

'Moony, I saw him as a death eater while reading'.

'Well, you already know the answer then'.

'I wanted to be sure. Why would Dumbledore hire someone who wouldn't hesitate to kill, to teach at Hogwarts? What if he does something like that again?'.

'We think Dumbledore knows something about Snape that we don't. Doesn't it make sense Doe? Being blackmailed by Dumbledore would be a good enough reason to prevent Snape from killing anyone'.

'What if he does and Dumbledore doesn't know?'.

'Dumbledore is the type of person who knows more than he let's on. He probably knows everything happening at Hogwarts'.

Doe understood she won't be getting a straight answer out of this man.

'You sure, he knew everything?' She asked skeptically 'if he did, maruaders wouldn't have this much of stories'.

'I'll have you know that we were the only genius people who could hide almost anything from him'.

'You are right. And I'm supposed to believe that' she said before leaving to go eat something. And as usual when she entered the kitchen, Gully was happy to serve.

She planned to go out for a walk after her lunch and then fly a little if time permits and finish studying a couple of chapters from basic science books. She was about to exit the kitchen when her bracelet lightened up, and she immediately retreated back. Moony was working again but thankfully he didn't notice her. 

'What now?' She said crouching in the kitchen while gully was doing the dishes.

'Well, any idea who is Nicholas Flamel? I have heard his name somewhere but I can't remember'. 

'I have heard it too. I don't seem to remember either. Why do you want to know?'.

'Hagrid said that whatever fluffy is guarding is a secret between Dumbledore and Flamel'.

'Can't you just ask Hagrid?'.

'No. He wasn't actually supposed to say this. He let it slip and we caught on'.

'Okay, I can look for information on Flamel but what is in it for me?'

'I'll teach you the new quidditch skill I learnt from wood'.

'I already know enough from Prongs and Padfoot. I'll pass. Make a better offer'.

'How about chocolates? My treat'.

'Prongslet, if I need chocolate, I'll just ask Moony. Make a better offer or I'll just ignore this'.

'Oh c'mon Doe..you have everything. There is literally nothing I can give you now'.

'Sounds like you got a lot of time..use that and do me a favor' Doe said with an already decided plan.

'Nothing stupid please' Harry said in his strained voice. He was clearly having flashbacks when Doe had made him do crazy stuff to distract people. Well, he was the daredevil with those.

'Trust me, will you?' She said.

'Trust you? I just know this will be crazy'.

'Harry, you can be a crazy daredevil after I came to Hogwarts. You know, when I'll be there to witness. For now, I want you to talk to everyone there. By everyone I mean every single student, staff and the ghosts too. No specific scripts Harry, just talk to them nicely'.

'Nicely? Doe, why are you asking this? Some people here won't understand nice words'.

'Harry, remember what Tonks had said? All 4 houses were great. She said about parties but it was her way of pep talk. She was kind enough for wishing to see Hogwarts as 1..not as 4 houses. That is something I would like to see too. I plan to bring down those house barriers. You can start it this year'.

'Okay, I'll try.. you can just focus on Flamel'.

'Okay, I'll try too' she said and ended the call.

Harry would probably do what she had told him too. Even if he didn't, it was a job she could do when she goes there. Now, about Flamel, she had read his name but where? She was facing the same problem as Harry. She thought about this during her walk outside but got no solution. She decided to skip flying and went to her house library and started looking for Flamel. 
She didn't find anything about Flamel so she left for dinner.

'Whats with the feast?' She asked seeing the table full of food.

'We got the best letter from Harry. He won! He bloody won his first quidditch match at Hogwarts!' Dad continued on about the game with that never fading proud grin.

Harry's victory feast was as good as winning. The food was great and Doe got to eat double dessert.

December had began, and Doe had gotten nowhere with Flamel. She spent 2 hours every day searching information on Flamel but no luck yet. Disappointing. 

'Hey, Doe..here' moony entered the library and threw her something. She caught it and it was a chocolate frog. 

'Cheers moony'. She said and he left. 

Snacks while studying could keep her awake for now atleast. History could send her into a coma which even muggles can't wake her up from. 
She opened it up, and saw the card - Merlin. He looked so powerful. Doe kind of hoped to become like him one day. Ofcourse being as strong as merlin is practically not possible but dreams didn't know that. She read his description on the card while eating the frog. She didn't collect these. She already had 1 card of all the wizards and witches so another is unnecessary but Harry collected them all. He might like this one too. She remembered the first time she got this. Even then she had got merlin and Harry had got Dumbledore- 

Flamel! That's it. Nicholas Flamel's name had appeared on Dumbledore's chocolate frog card. She had seen it there, not in the boring history books which she only glanced at, never actually read. 

She went to Harry's room and checked his collection. It was not hard to find Dumbledore in this pile and there it was- Albus Dumbledore- and on the back there was Nicholas Flamel too. He was an alchemist. That's all she knew. Only a history expert could tell more about this man.
She went to Remus.

He was with the others preparing for dinner. 

'Moony- a quick question' she asked. 

'Doe, you are in time for dinner, just have a seat and talk later' mum said. 

She sat on the chair and continued, 
'I want to know more about Nicholas Flamel. I can't find much about him in the books'.

'Well, he was a famous alchemist. His most popular creation was a stone. I don't remember the name of the stone but it was famous to keep you alive for a long time. It makes the person kind of immortal. He has to drink the elixir of life prepared by that stone, every now and then, you see. So as long as he keeps drinking, he stays alive' moony answered.

'Moony, you could be a teacher' dad said.

'Professor Lupin, its called the philosopher's stone' Regulus spoke.

'Ah right..see, I can't be a professor, I forgot the important stuff' moony said. 
They all knew he was being modest. 

'Why this question now Doe?' Padfoot asked. 

'I read his name on a chocolate frog card. It was along with Dumbledore's name card. Couldn't find him in any books either' she replied.

It wasn't actually a lie though. She just didn't mention Harry's questions. So it was half truth. They seemed to buy it so its a win-win. 

'Doe, don't stick to books much. Have a little fun too' mum said.
The maruaders gave Doe a questioning look. Well, they knew her way of fun and had witnessed it too.

'And by fun we don't mean setting things on fire' Regulus added.
Now they started laughing, while mum shool her head.

'Come on flower, you have to admit.. the goal posts thing was fire' Padfoot said.
He really was the cooler godfather when it comes to pranks. Moony was better in all other aspects. Harry and Doe used to have fights about who has the cooler godfather. 

'Mum you have already punished me for that. Its time you admit, the fire was pretty cool' Doe said. 

'I'll admit that when you reveal how you pulled it of' mum said.

'Mum, its not hard to guess. Dad has kept many wands around the house. I took 1 and used a simple fire proof charm on the goal posts'.
They looked horrified.

'Doe are you saying you pulled off such a thing at the age of 10?' Regulus asked putting his fork down.

'Uhh...yeah? Why?' Doe asked confused.

'Doe you are brilliant' Padfoot exclaimed. 

'I know that Padfoot' she said hoping they would change the subject. 

'Doe, that's not all.. at the age of 10, witches and wizards only do accidental magic, not such complicated magic.. as far as I know, nobody has done anything like this' dad said.

'Are you guys worried I'll be in Ravenclaw and not in Gryffindor at this rate?' Doe asked, now desperate for topic change. 

'Doe, Ofcourse not.. you can be in any of the 4 houses. Its not that important. Even if you end up in Ravenclaw, it would be great to have you in a family full of Gryffindors, Slytherins and Hufflepuffs' mum said. 

'Lily, mind you, I and andy are the only slytherins here' Regulus added.

'Well, ted and dora are the only hufflepuffs here and I think they are really brave too' Moony said.

'Exactly Moony, no matter which house someone is in, it feels like they suit all 4 houses there' dad said.
Doe was almost done with her meal while she heard this. 
'Dad, you lot just gave me a brilliant idea. Thanks guys' and with that she left.

This was not just an excuse to leave, she did get an idea. What if someone fitted perfectly in all the 4 houses? Which house would the hat put them in? She wanted to know. 

After going through Hogwarts- A history, she came to a conclusion. If she perfectly pulled off all the qualities of these houses, then she can drive the hat mad. Lovely.

Chapter Text

POV:HJP
As Christmas grew closer, Harry was starting to wonder if he should go home. Staying here at Hogwarts sounded great but his home was always better. Neville and Hermione were going so it was just him and Ron. 

'My parents are going to Romania to visit Charlie, so we will be staying here' Ron said.

'Hey Ron, you can come over to my place.'

'No, my brother's will be here'.

'Who says I won't be inviting them over.. Percy didn't come last time so I was hoping he could join all of us now atleast' before harry could finish the twins entered. 

'Going home Harry?' Fred asked. 

'I was hoping you all could come too' he replied.

'Only if Doe agrees to pull off another one' George answered.

'And tell us this time' Fred completed.

'I can ask her to. But let's do something small, she already got in trouble last time'.

'Ofcourse Harry, we never get in trouble'

'We are too good at this'.

'You both are just returning from a detention..so what went wrong now?' Ron asked. 

'Cat interrupted' Fred said.

'Said cat was professor McGonagall' George added.

'Didn't you guys go around braging that you know location of everyone at Hogwarts, how did you not know hers?' Ron questioned. 

'Well, we know when she is in her human form' Fred answered. 

'Guess animagus works differently on it' George pointed out.

Harry later managed to sneak out to talk to Doe. She answered and as predicted she was in the library. 

'Any luck with Flamel?' He asked.

'Well, not really, why are you in such a hurry to find out? Have you done the work I told you?'.

'I am! I spoke to ravenclaws and hufflepuffs along with gryffindors. I haven't spoken back to Snape too'.

'Its great to know you spoke to everyone- wait what about slytherins?'.

'Well- Draco is being really hard to talk to. Every conversation he brings his father only to make me mad. He had challenged me for a duel at mid night, and when we went there, he did not show up!'

'Harry what kind of a fool are you? Its pretty obvious to me Draco doesn't know duelling and it sounds like he is proud of his father a little too much. Does he know his father was a death eater?'.

'I don't know- never asked that'.

'Well, what about the other slytherins?'

'They all seem to obey him for some reason'.

'Fine I'll handle that house next year-'

'What? Doe, this set of slytherins are foul. How can you handle them?'.

'Harry, to bring down these house barriers, Slytherin is important. Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw are peaceful. Now, if we bring down the house barriers of these then our motive is fulfilled. Besides, there has to be someone who is not a foul git. See regulus or Andy for example'.

'Doe, Reg and Andy were brilliant unlike these people'.
How can she still be hopeful about this? 

'Harry, I bet these people are similar too. Look they are still in their first year so it will be easy now. You know, mum used to say, good things must be learnt earlier'.
Doe was just being naive now. But no point in arguing. 

'Fine. I'll try this too. By the way, we are coming for Christmas and Fred and George wants you to tell them what you are going to pull off this time' he said to change the topic.

'Haven't planned anything yet. Wait- I thought I told you to enjoy Christmas at Hogwarts? Why the change of plans now?' She asked. Harry was expecting this question.

'Well, I can enjoy Hogwarts Christmas next year too. This year we are coming home'.

'Okay..write to mum about it, I'll get going' and with that she left. 

Harry hadn't realised he had walked away from the portrait hole while speaking. He thought of taking a walk alone since its not curfew yet. 

'Lost again, potter?' Came a voice behind him.

'Stalking me again, Malfoy?' He said coolly.

'The world doesn't revolve around you, potter. Why would I stalk you?' He asked.

Harry wanted to snap at him for his foolishness, but he remembered Doe's words.

'I have no idea about that. What are you doing here anyway? Is your common room nearby?'.

'I was just returning from McGonagall's office. Unlike you, I actually study potter'.

'Hey, I study too! What did you ask her? I'll know the answer'.

'No you wouldn't. She said animal transfiguration starts next year and she will teach us then'.

'So you went there to ask about animal transfiguration? Why Malfoy? Planning on becoming an animagus?'.

'We can't do that until we are of age potter'.

'So you will do that when you are 17? Not a bad idea.. I think you would be a... let's see...a ferret!'.

'What!?' He said completely shocked. 

It was the first thing that came to Harry's mind. Imagining Draco as a ferret was hilarious. 

'A cute white ferret would really suit you Draco. Think about it'.

'Not funny Harry, wait till my father hears your words!'.

'No wait Draco I really want you to think about this. Your father would actually be proud if you managed to become a ferret'.

'Stop it potter..I'm leaving'.

'Leaving already? Okay then, I'll see you around' with that Harry stepped aside making way for him. He shook his head in dislike and walked towards the dungeons. 

Thanks to Doe, Harry now had a reason to annoy Draco and it was just getting more enjoyable. 

When Harry returned to the common room he saw Neville and Ron speaking. 

'Hey guys where is Hermione?' He asked as he approached them. 

'Take a guess Harry' Ron said.

'Library?' Ron nodded at his first guess.

'Well, I need to go and pack too. I'm so excited to go home for this Christmas' Neville said. His eyes filled with excitement which even Harry hadn't seen before. 

'What special this Christmas Neville?' Ron asked. 
Neville stopped and was probably wondering whether to tell them or not.

'Okay, I'll tell you both but keep it a secret. Well you can tell Hermione though. Its my first Christmas with my parents. They were actually tortured by the cruciatus curse at the end of the first wizarding war. Their recovery took these many years. The healers did their magic, told that if the torture had lasted longer then the damage would have been irreversible. But now they were able to fix it in few years. Gran says that they were really brave to overcome something like that. She remembers the earlier times when mum and dad couldn't even recognise anyone. Now they remember everything'.

'Neville, I'm so happy for you now' Ron said.

'Yeah thank God, they are good now' Harry added.

'Hey Harry, do you mean "thank Godric" or is God a muggle thing?' Ron asked.
Ah. Harry had forgotten to stop using muggle phrases here. Sometimes he couldn't help it. He grew up attending a muggle school so it was getting hard to let that go.

'Muggle phrase. I'm surprised you people celebrate Christmas but have no idea what the term God is' he said in disbelief. 

'Christmas is a festival for gifts and food Harry' Ron said happily. 

'But muggles think different I guess. I never went to muggle school' Neville tried to make sense out of it.

'Muggles celebrate it as the birthday of Jesus' Hermoine answered from behind. 

'when did you arrive?' Ron asked.

'Just now. I had went to check out a book so I can take them home over the holidays. I can do a bit of reading that time so I won't be bored. Besides I think you guys should start preparing too you know. The exams begin next term and you don't want to be left behind' she said it all, fastly like always. Harry still had to get used to her speed. 

'I swear even Doe doesn't study this much and she calls herself a genius' Harry said.

'Because she is. I think she can easily succeed in all of our exams at this age of hers itself' Hermione said, now gathering all her books from around the common room. 

'When did you 2 become friends? Is it because you both know cence?' Ron asked. Harry almost fell back laughing. 

'Ron its science. And it was one of the things we spoke about. She is a rational person' Hermione said.
Ofcourse she doesn't know Doe like Harry does. Doe breaks rules more than him and gets away with most of it because she barely gets caught. She probably has a goal set to pull off more pranks than the maruaders. 

'Rational? Hermione Doe set the quidditch goal posts on fire. How is that rational?' Harry asked still feeling offended.

'Well, that.. she said it was just a harmless prank and she put out the fire in time too. I think it was pretty reckless but no harm done' she said as-a-matter-of-factly.

'What are you kids talking about?' Fred asked.

'The prank Doe had pulled off' Neville answered.

'Ahh.. that was brilliant' George said. 

'Perfect amount of chaos' Fred began.

'Mischief' George continued. 

'Magic'.

'Intelligence'

'Basically everything managed' they ended. 

'Next year will sure be interesting with you both and Doe' Harry said.

'I just know Ginny will pitch in too' Ron said.

'Let's hope Dumbledore is ready for that' Fred said with a wink.

'And McGonagall better free up her schedule'.

'For all the upcoming detentions'.

'No.. you all are going to loose the house points' Hermione said.

'Calm down Granger' George told her.

'House points aren't more important than having fun' Fred added.
Hermione was the only one who didn't agree with the twins. 

Soon enough, their last day of the term bad arrived. The weather was getting a little too cold for Harry's liking. Worst part was the dungeons. Their breathe rose as mist before them as they tried to stay close to their hot cauldrons. 
Snape was unpleasant as always and the cold had somehow made it worse. On the bright side, Draco was really silent throughout the class. He had made jokes about Harry catching the snitch in his mouth but it got old quickly because everyone were impressed how he had stayed on the broom. 
After their last potions of the term, the saw Hagrid dragging a fir tree into the great hall. Moony had told them that for Christmas, Hogwarts gets 12 decorated Christmas trees in the great hall. So does Hagrid who puts them all alone? 

'Want some help with that Hagrid?' Ron offered.

'Thanks Ron. But I'm good' Hagrid said.

'Planning on making extra money, weasley? Or do you plan on becoming the next Hogwarts gamekeeper? That hut must be bigger than the house you and your family lives in' Draco's voice came from behind them.

Ron dived at him, and Snape came there at the same time. What a luck.

'WEASLEY' he said.

'Don't yell at him professor, he was provoked' Hagrid said.

'Fighting is still prohibited at Hogwarts. 5 points from gryffindor for fighting. You be happy its not more' with that Snape left.

'Really Draco?' Harry asked fed up with him and angry at the same time.

'What? I was being honest. He was the one who attacked me and lost points. If anything you should be mad at Weasley here, for loosing house points' He said.

'Draco, I'm not upset about points. You should not have said that. Apologise now' Harry said.

'Me? Apologise to him? Come on potter'.

'I'm not joking here Malfoy, don't go around insulting people like that or you will be attacked, and Snape won't be here to stop the fight all the time' Harry said. He was trying so hard not to shout at Draco because he had promised Doe. He had promised her that he would try to bring house unity here. And it was not just about Flamel anymore.

'Really Potter? Your friend just lost you some house points and you are blaming me here?' Draco asked. 

'You insulted him. Ron would never fight without a reason and I don't want to see anymore insults or fights. So Apologise now and leave' Harry demanded.

Draco said few things about how unfair it was but Harry was not ready to listen. At the end he muttered a half sorry to Ron and left.

'Why did you even bother Harry?' Ron asked as they reached the portrait hole.

'If not now, he won't stop later either. Good things must be taught early. That's what mum used to say. And I also promised Doe, that I would do my best to bring some house unity here' Harry said.

'Why would you make such a promise in the first place?' He asked. 

'I know why' Hermione answered. She looked at Harry and continued 'Doe wouldn't ask for something like this for no reason. She wants to see Hogwarts united, not divided into 4 houses. And we have united 3 of those and only the slytherin is being difficult. If you ask Doe now too, she will tell us to trust the process and keep going. This could result in Hogwarts having less hatred towards each other. The result sounds good but the process is really hard Ron'.

'Harry, its not like we are going into some war or anything.' Ron said frustrated.

'Ron how could you say that? War or not, unity must be there' Hermione told him. Ron looked red with anger.

'Well, guys forget it. Its over' Harry said.

'Forget it? Your family was not insulted there Harry. My family was. You can forget it not me' Ron said.
Harry was taken aback. He did not mean for Ron to feel this bad. Before he could speak, Hermione spoke up, 

'Not insulted? Ron, you were the one who taught us how bad it is to hear words like mudblood or blood traitor. We understand this too but you really shouldn't let them get to you'.

Ron just muttered 'yeah' and started working on his homework. Harry made an excuse and left. He found Draco in the great hall. Only few students were there so Harry walked upto the slytherin table and sat there next to him. 

'What are you doing here, Potter?' He asked annoyed.

'You called out others for something that is out of their control so will it be okay if I call you out for your father being a death eater?' Harry asked and managed to keep his face expressionless throughout it.

'Don't delude yourself Potter. My dad has done no such thing'.

'He has. You should know. I found out that all death eaters have matching tattoos or as they call it, the dark mark on their left arm. If you don't believe me, go check your father's left arm. I'm telling you this, because I don't want any of my friends going around spitting slurs at others'.

'Friend of yours? Potter, are you serious?' He asked skeptically. 

'No, I'm Harry' the reply came automatically. 
The other slytherins were trying really hard not to laugh.

'I'm not your friend potter' Draco said in a resigned tone.

Harry sighed. 'Not yet Draco, Just stop using slurs at others' with that he got up and left.

He was too tired to continue arguing. He couldn't break his promise or do anything that would upset Ron. He only had a chance to make sure it wouldn't happen again and he did that. 

Out side the great hall, he met Cedric. He had gotten to know almost everyone at Hogwarts because of the unity project. He was a 4th year Hufflepuff. 

'Oh hello Harry' he said with a smile.

'Hey Cedric'.

'Where are your friends? Were you speaking to slytherins?' He asked.

'Well my friends are in the common room. I was talking to Draco. Just had to ask him to stop with the bullying'.

'You asked him? Did he agree?'.

'I don't know. Well, it would be good if he could spare a thought' Harry said.

'Well, that's the best advice I have got today. I wanted to ask someone something but had no courage but...I guess I'll just tell her and hope she spares a thought' he said now smiling to himself.

'Hey, I know that look, are you planning on surprising your girlfriend?' He asked.

'Not yet girlfriend. I'm going to ask her today- wait how did you know?'.

'Its a look I have seen on dad's face whenever he does something for mum. So, who is she?'.

'Well, its cho, ravenclaw 3rd year. Oh there she is, wish me luck Harry' with that he left.

Harry turned around and saw them talking. He didn't wanted to interfere so he left hoping Cedric succeeded. 

Chapter Text

POV:HJP

That week they left for Christmas at his house. Ron's mood had improved ever since Harry had assured him it wouldn't happen again as he had spoken to Draco. The plan had worked. Draco didn't bother them but Harry didn't stop his mission either. Ever since Draco had stopped being mean, he had become more tolerant towards Harry. 

They all were taking the train to king's cross. Harry was excited to see his family. He saw Doe everyday through the bracelet so he hadn't really missed her but he missed his family. 

'Harry, Neville, Ron, you have to see this!' Hermione sounded a little too excited for someone reading an alchemy text book on the train.

'What is it?' Ron asked.

'I found him! I had checked this book out for a bit of light reading during Christmas, and here he is! Nicholas Flamel! Now hear this-

"The ancient study of alchemy is concerned with making the philosopher's stone, a legendary substance with astonishing powers. The stone can transform any metal into pure gold. It can also produce the elixir of life, which will make the drinker immortal.

There have been many reports of the philosopher's stone over the centuries, but the only stone currently in existence belongs to Mr Nicholas Flamel, a noted alchemist and opera lover. Mr Flamel, who recently celebrated his six hundred and sixty fifth birthday, enjoys a quiet life in Devon with his wife Perevelle (six hundred and fifty eight)." 

Its the philosopher's stone. Thats what fluffy is guarding. Thats what Snape wants'.

This is it. They had made their first real achievement. They exchanged glances of victory and couldn't stop smiling. Harry even bought extra candies to celebrate. 

'Can't believe we found out! We need to tell Hagrid when we go back. Bet he will be surprised' Neville said as he opened his Pumpkin pasty.

'Do you guys think we should stop Snape from stealing the stone?' Ron asked.

'Really Ron? We are 11. We can't stop someone like Snape. He would be too strong' Hermoine replied. 

'Let's inform Dumbledore about this and let him handle it' Neville offered. 

'Thats it! Neville, that stone is safe at Hogwarts right now and the only one who wants it is Snape who wouldn't do anything as long as Dumbledore is there at Hogwarts. Dumbledore knows most of the things happening there' Harry said.

He thought about the time how Dumbledore knew Harry had found the mirror of erised few weeks ago. If he was aware of Harry then he would surely be aware of Snape. 

They continued speaking about all sorts of stuff. By the time they reached King's cross Harry was already getting tired and ready to sleep. Hermione left immediately with her parents and Neville with his excitement ran to his mother and left almost immediately. 

'Harry!' His dad exclaimed loudly on seeing him, hugging Harry like he always did. His mum hugged him too ruffling his hair. 

'Hello boys! How are you all?' Dad asked now turning to all 4 Weasleys. 

'We are great sir. Thanks for inviting us over' Percy said in his prefect voice. 

'Percy! Finally I get to meet you properly. And you can drop the formalities. Call me James or like my friends do, Prongs-' dad was saying. 

'Wait a minute, you are Prongs?' Fred asked.

'The maruaders prongs?' George specified.

Dad smiled and nodded, new to being recognised without introduction. 

'Did Harry tell you guys?' Padfoot asked as he too, ruffled Harry's hairs.

'No, he didn't speak any such thing' George said looking at Harry in disbelief. 

'We found out on our own' Fred said.

'Okay, we can continue this conversation at home. Shall we get going now?' Moony came in.

They all apparated outside the Potter Manor (the students had to do side along) and walked to home.

The place was empty. 

'The rooms are all prepared. Gully will show you to your rooms. You can get ready and come down for dinner.' Mum said.

'Where is Doe?' He asked.

'She had went out with Regulus, promised to return early but isn't here yet' padfoot said.

'I'll get them' Moony said and left.

Harry went upstairs to find that his parents really had made great arrangements. They had really prepared 3 extra bedrooms for Ron, Percy, Fred and George. 

By the time Harry got ready and came down Doe had returned. 

'Prongslet!' She exclaimed excitedly, while hugging him.

'Where were you?' He asked.

'Christmas shopping. Lost track of time' She said pointing towards her new purchases which included few expensive muggle brands.

'I knew we shouldn't have let you go with Regulus. He would have taken more items than you' padfoot said shaking his head as they sat down for dinner. Regulus glared at him.

'Padfoot, if you were there, you would have stayed there the whole night' Doe said serving her own plate.

'So you are padfoot?' George said. How did they know the maruaders?

'So Moony is-' Fred was staring at Remus. 

'Yes. How did you guys know?' He asked. 

Fred pulled out a piece of parchment from his pocket and slid it across the table.

They all looked nostalgic now.

'You people know what this is?' Ron asked. 

'Know? This? Guys we made this! It was our creation. Moony, padfoot, me and' dad stopped. Swallowed and continued 'and wormtail'.

That was the name they had never heard. 

'Who is wormtail? You never mentioned a forth member as if he was-' Doe broke off already looking mad about not knowing this before.

'Yes. Fourth maruader was Peter. He is dead now. The one with a rat animagus, hence the name wormtail' Moony confirmed. The betraying rat was a maruader? That was news to them.

'Hey its not the time to remember that rat. Fred and George here were brilliant enough to figure out this legendary map without any help so with the power of being a maruader, I hereby declare you 2, Junior maruaders' padfoot declared.

'Welcome to the group guys' dad said smiling again. 

'Bloody brilliant!' Fred said in joy.

'Who else is in this group? Our teammates?' George asked grinning with excitement. 

'Harry and Diana, you know' dad said proudly.

'Well, you lot still have to explain what this is' Harry asked gesturing towards the map.

'We successfully have mapped the entire Hogwarts' padfoot said proudly. 

'This thing shows who is doing what, where and when' Moony said.

'And its all Moony's idea' dad added.

'We all worked on this, Prongs. Hence the Maruaders' map' Moony said failing to hide his pride.

'Well Moony we have exited as the greatest ones. Now its time for junior Maruaders to leave a legacy' Padfoot said looking directly at them. 

'I have so many ideas for next year, we would have higher efficiency with a bigger team' Diana said happily although Harry felt like she was hiding something. Maybe he was overthinking this.

'Doe, you have planned pranks already?' Mum asked.

'Well, just a few. Not that huge mum, I promise' Doe said smiling while she shot a nervous glance at dad.

'Not you too. Gryffindor is loosing a lot of house points because of this' Percy said. 

'Don't worry much Percy. House points don't matter much. Who won last year?' Padfoot asked. 

'Slytherins. They have been wining for the last 6 years' Percy replied. 

Regulus laughed saying 'that's my house people'.

'It isn't funny Reg' dad told him and turned to Percy again 'look, we really don't mind Gryffindor loosing the house cup just make sure Slytherins don't win it' He was glaring at Regulus.

'Well, that's unexpected. Harry is doing everything to befriend the Slytherin house too' Ron said surprised. Harry kicked him under the table and Doe looked surprised.

'You are actually working on it? Unbelievable. I half expected you to ignore me' Doe said surprised. 

'What are you 2 upto now?' Mum asked.

'Well, I guess you should know. We are working on project house unity. You know, to bring down the house barriers and end these fights so we can actually study in peace. Reg's house is sort of stubborn but we can bend them' Doe said. She could have spoken of weather in this tone.

'That's a nice thing to do' mum said unable to believe that her kids could be this nice. The others looked stunned. 

'I know you guys will succeed in this' Regulus spoke up. 

'Thanks. We didn't really have faith in Slytherins but since you and Andy were great then we could expect something' she said.

'Well, she has a point. Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw were easy. Slytherins, not so much. But we have 7 years to do this so its manageable' Harry said 'besides, in my year most of the slytherin follow Malfoy, so, whatever we make him do will be done by the others too'.

'Wait, Malfoy?' Regulus questioned. 

'Yeah. Draco Malfoy' Harry said easily.

At this both the Black brothers started laughing while the others had a knowing smile.

'Harry, please if you change Draco then I'll give you whatever you ask for' Padfoot said.

'This would drive Cissy mad' Regulus said shaking his head but still laughing. 

'Cissy?' Ron asked.

'Narcissa Malfoy is our cousin. Andy's sister actually. So we know her pretty well' Sirius told them.

'I was close with her. She had become my favorite cousin too' Regulus added.

'You both had favorite cousins?' Mum asked.

'Yeah, my favorite was Andy Ofcourse. But nobody in our family knew about it' Sirius replied. 

'If they did, they would have made you marry your favorite cousin' dad said.

'Gladly they did not know and we escaped' Regulus said. 

'How did you both escape anyway?' Ron asked highly interested. 

Harry knew this story all too well. He and Doe had heard- 

Sirius ran away from the Black family at the age of 16, during Christmas in his 5th year. 3 years later, when Regulus completed Hogwarts he was being forced to take the dark mark and in the middle of an event, Regulus was kidnapped by Sirius. He hated it anyway so he didn't complain about anything it. He just moved on and adopted to the lifestyle in the Potter Manor. Harry's grandparents were apparently more than happy to see both the Black brothers happy together. 

The dinner ended with the maruaders telling all sorts of things they had done at Hogwarts which had sent everyone into stitches. 

When Harry came to sleep in his room, still reminiscing about how the maruaders had pranked the Slytherins, he saw Doe as he entered.

'Harry, I found out about Nicholas Flamel last week but didn't tell you because you said you would come over for Christmas and I thought I could surprise you..' she looked up at him, then sighed and continued 'Okay honestly I wasn't expecting you to work on the project and actually talk to Slytherins so I wanted to confirm over Christmas'.

'You know, you are supposed to apologise to me then'.

'Don't push your luck Prongslet'.

'Well, doesn't matter I found out about him today' with that Harry told everything that Hermione had told him. 

'Well, now you know, so what are you going to do about it?' She asked at the end.

'I don't think Snape will make any move towards the stone as long as Dumbledore is at Hogwarts. So I wouldn't really bother much'.

'Then why did you bother me, you prick'.

'I was hoping to get it done faster' he said instinctively moving away from her.

'Still scared of me, eh? As you should be' she said looking smug.

'How can I not be? You are the same person who chopped off a rat's head last summer just because mum got scared of it' Harry said remembering the scene. Doe really hadn't hesitated before chopping off a rat's head with a kitchen knife. She even volunteered to remove the body.

'Well, Now we know why mum got so scared' she said sitting down sadly. It was not hard to guess what was going through her mind.

'Yeah, Mum thought Wormtail was back for a second. That's what scared her the most' Harry said.

'What do you think happened?' She asked. 

'With what? Wormtail? I don't know. Maybe Voldemort offered him something we hadn't or he just scared him into doing his bidings'.

'Or he could have just chose to betray us? I don't know Harry, but what could have made him go over to the dark side? He was supposed to be a maruader. Remember the stories, dad fell in love with mum but never gave up on maruaders. Mum hated them earlier but eventually accepted them. Moony and Padfoot started dating but never gave up on maruaders. What could have been the reason for Wormtail to leave them?' She asked, and for once, Harry had no answer.

He was always able to come up with answers for her, he was always able to calm her down with words when he had no answers. Now he had no hope to give either; but she didn't look hopeless or sad. She was angry, and looked ready to kill another rat. 

'We can't know that now, can we? He is dead too' Harry said hoping he didn't sound scared.

'That is what annoys me. I wanted him alive and suffering rather than dead. He was not an ordinary rat that scares people so we kill and get over. He was a betrayer. The one who wasn't worthy of being a maruader for the 7 years but he was. That was the infuriating part. He didn't deserve those 7 years, if he willingly stabbed them in the back just 3 Years later, and now he is just dead' she ended in burning rage. 

'Well, mum and dad seemed to have accepted it and moved on. We should too' he said. She just glared at him as if he had offended her, then sighed muttered 'I guess so' and eventually she left.

The Christmas eve party was best as always. Harry didn't know how it would be at Hogwarts but this would always be the best one for him. Many guests showed up. 

Even Neville and Seamus joined them and Harry and Doe taught the others how to play Ludo. First match didn't really end well as Doe mercilessly sent everyone back to start every time. This led to the most unserious fights and Ron dramatically flipping the board while Fred and George started fake crying. They played a second match, with 4 teams- Harry and Ron vs Fred and George vs Percy and Doe vs Neville and Seamus. Among the twins' wild commentary about the game and Harry battling with Doe, Seamus pulled a final 6 and a 4 making them winners. 

They didn't play for 2nd place as the party began with the best music played by Padfoot or as he wants to be called, the Music Master. The adults were busy drinking while they were busy dancing. Eventually Neville and Seamus left so the Weasleys and Potters took the dance floor. Harry had learnt how to waltz so in order to teach Ron, they danced together which led to them getting called as being together by Doe and the twins. 

They danced till half past 10, until Regulus came up to them reminding them that it was way past their bed time and had to go now. 

On Christmas morning, Harry came down to see the huge pile of presents under the tree. 

'Happy Christmas, Harry' Ron came up behind him. 

'Happy Christmas, Ron' he said as they entered the room. 

They were greeted by the classic Maruader Christmas carols. The Weasleys were new to this so, Fred and George just joined in the carols while Percy just sat on the couch watching them with a smile.

Soon Harry, Ron and Doe joined and the song ended with everyone screaming. 

'Can't even sleep with you all around' Regulus was saying 'I'll just ask Kreacher to make something for me and go back to bed'.

'Come on Reggie, its Christmas, you have to enjoy with us' Padfoot said 'ready to attack the presents?'.

Regulus reluctantly agreed and sat as they all excitedly began to unwrap the boxes. Harry had received a brand new quidditch kit from dad, a mini guitar from Padfoot, a copy of "Quidditch through the ages" from Moony, a wooden flute from Hagrid and a large box of chocolate frogs from Hermione. 

The Weasleys had received their share of sweets along with matching jumpers. 

'Mum always sends us. Ugh mine is maroon again' Ron said disappointed. 

'Its ok Ron, I'll drop a word to Molly that you don't prefer maroon. You guys should wear it now' mum said.

Ron hesitantly wore it. Fred and George wore their blue jumpers with their initials on them too.

'Ron, you haven't got a letter on yours' George observed. 'I suppose she thinks you don't forget your name. But we're not stupid- we know we are called Gred and Forge.'

'I am calling you that till the end' Doe said smirking. 

'That can be our Maruader name' George said.

'You read my mind Forge' Fred said.

He then went on to seize Percy's package an opened another jumper.

'P for prefect! Get it on, Percy, come on, we're all wearing ours'.

He too, reluctantly wore it.

Doe, who was unwrapping her gifts (which were majorly chocolates, new clothes and books) let out a shriek.

She was holding a small black suitcase in her hand and looked at it with surprise. 

'Like your surprise Doe?' Moony asked.

'Is it really-' she said trying to build a sentence. 

'Yes. Its the mechanic's professional tools kit which you saw earlier this year' Moony confirmed. 'I suppose you already know how to use it?'.

'Moony, Ofcourse I know how to use it, theoretically. This is the best gift you could have given me.. thank you Moony' she responded. 

'Is it a muggle thing? I think I have seen dad use something like this' Percy asked, examining a wrench. 

'Yes. Its the best tools muggles use and I can build so many things from this' Doe was already planning in her mind.

'Isn't it illegal for us to be tinkering with muggle items?' Percy asked again. 

'Come on Percy, haven't you seen enough in this house to know that we mostly live like muggles. Flower there is a muggleborn so she introduced us to the best of her world. It was too good for us to miss' Padfoot answered. He wasn't wrong. The house was filled with muggle machines and gadgets. Things that Mr Weasley had found really interesting when he had visited for the quidditch party. Percy seemed to agree with it too.

'Hey Doe, Don't create something that would destroy the world' mum called Doe back to reality as she was lost in planning her inventions. 

'Ofcourse I would not. That job is for Voldemort' with that she smiled and left to her room with her presents. The Weasleys collectively shuddered on hearing his name.

'Sorry, its still hard to hear his name' Ron muttered embarrassed.

'Thats okay. Here's a trick, if you don't want to use his name the destroy his name' Padfoot adviced.

'Destroy his name' Fred repeated. 

'Like completely insult him?' George asked. 

'Yes' dad responded. 'Do your worse guys. I myself got few ideas from peeves who used to call him moldy Voldy'.

'Moldywart' Fred suggested. 

'Voldyfart' George pitched in.

They came up few new names for him.

Voldemort would probably kill himself if he heard these. 

Chapter Text

POV : DOE

Doe spent her January using her new tool kit to study the machines at home. She had opened up their microwave, refrigerator and the heater. The insides of the machines were useful and Doe spent some time on research before closing them up. The problem was the microwave did not close like it was supposed to, so now they had no microwave.

Mum had stopped baking because of this and Doe was starting to miss the times she baked with her mother. Hence, Doe had paused her research and was now working to fixing that microwave. 

'Still working on that thing Doe?' Dad asked as he entered the kitchen.
Doe was startled for a moment. It was past her bedtime and mum thought her to be asleep. Dad was the only one working late and had arrived now.

'Don't snitch on me and I wouldn't snitch on you' Doe told him.

'That depends, what are you offering?' Dad asked, raising an eyebrow.

'Well, its midnight now, mum went to bed at 10. I'll pretend I saw you come home at 11 while I was going to the bathroom'.

'Not bad. 1 hour back and you expect me to go along and say you were sleep walking to the bathroom?'.

'Absolutely. Think about it dad, I'm the only witness and mum is the only one at home. Padfoot, Moony and Regulus are at Grimmauld place' Doe suggested.

Dad thought for a while and finally said,
'I agree on 1 condition. You have to go to bed at the same time as me. Yes, I'll have dinner and go so you get that much time to work'.

'Nice doing business with you' Doe smiled and went back to her work.

Dad got washed up and came back to kitchen while Gully served him.

'How is it coming?' He asked while eating. 

'Well, looks like I have missed some wiring and- ow'.

'What happened?' He asked, immediately getting up.

'Nothing dad, just a minor shock. Not uncommon while dealing with electric circuits'.

'If its dangerous, then don't do it without safety measures' he said returning to his dinner. 

'I know dad. I should have worn gloves' she replied. She returned to her book trying to find something that could explain the mishaps. There has to be something missing in this but Doe was getting distracted by dad's presence. He looked a little too worried over a simple shock. Was this high vigilance due to the war? 

"They were not this tensed before the war miss".

Gully's words rang in her mind again. She had tried her best not to think about it as much as possible but it comes back. Just like now. 

'Doe, you ready to go to bed?' Dad asked, done with dinner.

She couldn't solve this with her mind going haywire anyway. She agreed with him and went upstairs. 

'Don't go back there again, Doe, I'm warning you' he said before entering his room.

'Sure, I won't. Good night dad' she responded. 
She saw him mutter a quick 'love you' before she entered her room.

The next day, Doe was woken up because of her bracelet. 

'Doe, are you sure I should not curse snape? I WANT TO DO IT SO BADLY RIGHT NOW' Harry sounded mad.

'Prongslet, what happened?' She asked hoping to sound concerned but couldn't avoid the sleep in her voice. 

'He is being too sour towards everyone. Deducted points way too often' he sounded angry but Doe was annoyed too. So this would probably turn into a fight.

'Harry, if your really that mad, then kill that man and go to azkaban instead of waking me up early in the morning'.

'Is that the best you could do? Diana, I'm not joking here' he was still mad.

'I'm not joking either Harry. I haven't had proper sleep and you decide to call me and wake me up this early just to complain'.

'Doe I know how much you love to sleep. But on the serious note, Snape is the refree for the upcoming quidditch match Gryffindor vs Hufflepuff. I'm doomed' he ended. 

'He is a what now? Refree? Prongslet that foul man will make Gryffindor loose by any chance. Just catch the snitch as fast as possible and end the match'.

'Well that's what wood said'.

'Funny, nobody expects a talking wood giving quidditch advices'.

'Don't let him hear you say that'.

'Sure. You guys will be great anyway. My sixth sense says Gryffindor will win the house cup this year'.

'Only if Snape stops deducting our points for no reason'.

'He sounds really foul. Do something to him, something that would teach him a lesson'.

'I'll come up with something. Its just that, if I do anything to him, our house unity project may take a dip'.

'Well, earn the students trust and you wouldn't have to bother about the teacher because at this rate even the slytherin students will start hating him'.

'I hope that would be possible. For now my whole team is worried about the match with the biased refree' he grimaced.

'Don't worry much. Gryffindor usually plays a clean game with any cheat codes so Snape can't mess with the scores. Besides we aren't playing against Slytherins'.

'That would have been horrible-' he broke off as someone seemed to have entered the empty classroom, he was in.

'What are you doing here?', both the boys asked together. 
Doe had to hold her laughter. Harry hadn't ended the call and she was way too curious to exit herself. 

'I was here first Malfoy, so you have to answer' she heard Harry's voice addressing him now. So he was talking to Malfoy. This conversation would be interesting. 

'I don't have to answer your Potter'.

'You don't have any other choice. You have to answer me here'.

'Shh. Can't you be quiet Potter. I'm hiding from that filthy filch', he was whispering now.

'Draco, I had warned you not to call people names! Do you ever listen, and now you have gotten yourself in trouble' Harry also whispered. 

'Don't nag at me now Potter. You sound a lot like my mother. She reasons cursing at people is below us while your reason is to just be nice'.

'She is right too you know. I can't believe that I'm saying this, but your mother is right about this. Listen to her'.

'Oh stop it will you? I don't want some blood traitors having a go at me'.

'Draco not again. What did I tell you? What did your mother tell you?'.

'Mother does agree that you are a blood traitor'.

'Draco, this is my last warning, take that back or I'll have to give you a taste of your own medicine' he stopped whispering now.

'What are you talking about?'.

'You very well know, you son of a death eater. How did it feel to serve someone believing they were great and would probably give you power? How did it feel to know that your father served a loser? Still proud?'.

'Okay stop it! You don't have to say it like that'.

'Then stop throwing such words at others! I'm so done with this. Hogwarts was supposed to be a place for everyone to learn. Not to fight. Listen carefully Draco, I don't care what our parents did or said. Whatever stuff they believed in doesn't mean we have to follow too. We don't have to be like them. We can change this'.

'What do you want to change Potter? Isn't Hogwarts already a dream place for you? This place already accepts muggleborns so you lot should be happy'.

'Yes, Hogwarts accepts muggleborns but what about the pureblood families? What about you? I have heard about the sacred 28 families. Unless these 28 don't accept muggleborns then people like Voldemort will come again and take advantage'.

'You are crazy. You are seriously crazy if you think the sacred 28 will accept muggleborns. Did that scar make you delusional? Harry, they won't accept it'.

'Now they won't. But this could start with you. Think about it'.

'You know what? You really have lost it. I'm leaving Potter. Your dreams don't even make sense'.

Doe heard the door open and close indicating that he had left.

'Prongslet' she whispered.

'Oh Doe, I thought I had ended this, did you hear-'.

'Yes, yes I heard everything but I didn't see it. How did he looked while saying the last part?'.

'Well he looked resigned and thought I was crazy to even think about this. He has accepted the reality Doe. How can we do this?'.

'Well, he needs to know that tomorrow's reality lies in his hands'.
Harry understood what she exactly meant and nodded before leaving to his class. They bid goodbye and Doe went down to have breakfast and continue on the microwave fixation. 

Few days later, Harry contacted her about his victory match and how he had ended the match in 5 minutes. He had also told her about how he heard Snape threatening Quirell about his "hocus Pocus" guarding the stone. Hermione had concluded that Snape can't get the stone until Quirell tells him. They just hoped the stuttering man would be braver. Doe did ask them to tell Dumbledore if things start to go south. 

It had been almost 3 weeks since the talk with Harry, Doe was still trying to fix the microwave and now she was working on her last nerves. 

'Ugh just blast it off and get a new one' she cried loosing her mind.

'May I assist you Miss' Gully came in.

'Hey Gully, I don't think you can help me with this. Its annoying and makes me want to set it on fire'.

'Oh Gully could help you with it miss. Gully can conjure fire'.
Doe had lost her mind enough to laugh at Gully's words.

'Gully no. The idea is tempting but we are not doing it. How about you get me a drink, maybe chocolate milk. I'll continue working on this. I'm probably missing something'.
Gully came back in 5 minutes with a glass of chocolate milk.

'You can do it miss. We house elves learn that If something is missing, then you should search by colour's first. Texture second'.

'Gully you are right. How did I forget? I had read this in chemistry Gully. Primary tests were colour, texture and solubility while secondary tests were chemical reactions. Well the secondary part may not help in electricals but the basics will do'.

Gully may not have understood her train of thoughts but Doe had realised the missing part. The wire system was meant to have live wire in red, neutral wire in green and earthing wires in black. The working green wire was missing in the connections. The one that she had was failing. No wonder the microwave failed to work even after she had put it back together. 

'Gully, I need some wires, I'll go get them. If mum or dad or anyone comes back and asks you can tell them. I'll try to be back in an hour'.
With that she left.

Finding the proper wire was the main problem. She spoke to the electrician and he showed her a green wire. It was the right one but Doe noticed that he had increased its price. 

'Sir, the wire is right, but I know these don't cost this much. Please tell the right price'.

'You have never been to buy wires have you? Wires usually cost this much. Don't expect me to reduce the cost just because you are young'.

'I will not be paying 4 pounds for 1 meter. Thats too expensive. I may not have bought wires before sir but I do know the price range is to be 1 to 3 pounds per meter'.

'Don't you give me that attitude kid. I'm the adult here who knows things. So pay 4 pounds or leave'.
This was getting annoying. Doe had already had a bad day and this man was trying to scam her in broad daylight. 

'Sir I'm asking you nicely because my parents taught me to be nice. So either give me this for the right price or I'll forget the discipline taught by my parents' she said fuming. 

'I don't have time for this, girl. The price is 5 pounds no matter what' he said stubbornly.

'Mum, dad, pads, moony and Reggie, I'm sorry but this is for the best' she said a quick apology before jumping across the counter and punching him in the face. He got a black eye and tried to catch her for this but Doe was faster. She grabbed the wire and sicssors and crossed to counter easily (thanks to her size). She stood away from him and cut off exactly 1 meter of the wire. He was unlocking the the door to come at her but she was faster. She saw him coming at her so she shoved 2 pounds into his hand before running out.

At the street exit she ran into someone familiar. 

'Tonks! What are you doing here?' She asked. 

'I have to ask that question to you Doe. I'm here on work, but what are you upto? And why are you running?' She asked.

Doe didn't have time to explain so she grabbed Tonks and ran further away from the electric shop. 
After a while Tonks stopped and asked again.
Doe looked back and saw nobody. 

'Well, long story short, the electric store man tried to scam me so I punched him, took the wire, shoved  2 pounds in his hand and ran'.

Doe was breathing hard but couldn't help laughing. The story sounded so funny when she said it out loudly. Tonks seemed to think the same as she too was trying to hide her smile.

'You little bundle of chaos! I  should have expected this from you. Remind me why we let you learn fighting again?'.

'Self defense Ofcourse. He was an annoying old man'.

'Want me to go and deal with him? If he acts up again, I can punch'.

'No, its fine. I handled it'.

'Okay if you say so. Come on I'll take us back home and you can tell me all the details about this'.

'Hell yeah'.

By the time they reached home, mum and dad had arrived. 

'You took your time Doe, oh hello Tonks. What a surprise' mum spoke as she exited the kitchen. 

'I ran into Doe in London so I thought apparating back would be faster' Tonks replied with a smile.

'Did you do something, Doe?' Dad asked looking suspiciously at her. He probably noticed something in the tone Tonks spoke with. 

'No. Dad why would you think that? I went to buy some wires and I did, look' she said holding the wire up.

'Is this for the microwave? Doe I told you to give up on it if its hard. Don't continue to get electric shocks from it' dad said.
He really hadn't forgot that night.

'Dad I know but trust me this is my last solution and I know it would work'.

'Doe, you know, we can get a new microwave, you don't have to this. I didn't get the new one so you would learn not to mess with items but you are learning how to fix this. Why do you always learn something out of context then what you were supposed to learn?' Mum cried.

'Well, I missed baking with you so I thought we could do it again if I fix it. Mistakes happen mum, its a part of learning'.
Mum literally face palmed and spoke with exhaustion 'Doe if you really want to fix it, go ahead, I can't stop you anyway. If you fail, we will get a new one next week' and she turned to Tonks 'thanks for the help Tonks. Join us for dinner'.

'Oh no, I have work to complete. I'll see you lot around, farewell' she said before leaving. 
Doe immediately went back to work.

While arranging to connect the wires she had a thought to try the setup with a different wire just to see what would happen. It was probably a bad idea but good enough for her to try it.
As soon as she made the new connections the wire exploded leaving dirt and soot on her face and a horrible smell.

'Doe, do you have a death wish to work like this' mum yelled as she entered the messy kitchen. 

'Mum wait, I can explain, I just got a different idea, not a good one that's all.. I'll get it done now' she said desperately replacing all the burnt wires with good ones.

Mum and dad both were talking how dangerous this is and why she should not be doing this. Doe did not hear any of it and just put the wires like she was supposed to, in the first place.
When Doe completed the new setup it was perfect and it had to work. She turned to her parents, glaring it her. 

'This will work, I swear' she told them as she turned on the switch and it lit up. It worked. 

'It actually worked? Doe you did it! You are brilliant but don't get face blasted again please' dad told her.

'Sure I won't. How bad does my face look?'.

'If ash had a smiley face, it would look like this. You should go wash up' he said.

'Right. I should. Mum are we going to bake again too?'.

Mum sighed through her smile and agreed. 
That's enough for her. 

Chapter Text

POV:DOE

Doe was happy with her achievement but the peace was short-lived. Sometime after easter she had received a call from Harry about Hagrid having a dragon egg with him. 

'Where did he get that from?' She asked.

'I have no idea. We saw him reading books about dragons and went to check. He was caring for a dragon egg. Said it was a Norwegian Ridgeback. He lives in a wooden hut yet refuses to get rid of it'.

'This is so illegal. Harry we need to get rid of it. Hagrid might end up in azkaban because of this. Why don't you lot ask Charlie about this? If whatever Ginny had told me about him is True, he would be ready to smuggle that dragon out of Hogwarts anytime' she said remembering the things Ginny had told her. She had went to Romania with her parents over Christmas so when Ginny had came over, she shared a lot about it. By the information, Charlie Weasley was a dragon lover. If someone offered him one, he would readily adopt it without second thoughts. Not unlike Hagrid, but Charlie doesn't live in a wooden hut and is an expert. 
Harry had accepted Doe's advice. 

By the time Doe's birthday arrived in February she had went back to her research although she had reduced it a little and had started studying magic because of her upcoming Hogwarts year. 
That morning she woke up to her bracelet vibrating in her hand. 

'Happy Birthday Doe!' Harry was grinning. 

'Thanks Prongslet. I appreciate your early wish, but next time please let me sleep. I really don't mind late wishes' she said yawning. 

'Wake up you sleepy head. You are 11 now'.

'Yeah big deal' she said sarcastically. 

'Come on Doe, its not everyday you turn 11. You will be getting your Hogwarts letter in few months'.

'I really don't mind it prongslet. I prioritise sleep more than my birthday'.

'Whatever you lazy prick, I got to go to class. You should check your gifts' with that he left.
Doe went back to sleep but some time later was woken up again, but this time it was mum.

'Happy birthday Doe! Come on, your favorite breakfast is ready'.
Did nobody bother about sleep anymore?

She muttered a slow 'thanks' to her mum before getting out of bed.

She climbed down the stairs expecting the usual chaotic happy birthday song by the maruaders but this time it had gotten worse. They had somehow got a microphone with 2 huge speakers and started singing loudly.
'HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU! HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU! HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU, DOE!'.

'Thank you. I really wasn't expecting Reg to join in if it was this loud' she said as her eardrums were still ringing.

'Well, they said you like it loud' Regulus responded.

'I do like loud parties but 2 speakers? I might consider to take it back' she said as she started her breakfast. 

'Well, you will feel better once you see your gifts' Padfoot said as he joined the table.

'I know the gift I want' Doe said. She had decided this the day after Harry's birthday itself.

'Well, what is it?' Mum asked.

'Remember you both told me that there is a grave in my sister's name in Godric's hollow? Yeah I want to blow my candles there, with her' she said trying to keep her expressionless face.

'Sure you can. Any particular reason?' Moony asked.

'Well, none really, its just that I didn't know about her these many years so I have blown my birthday candles alone, and from next year I'll be at Hogwarts. So this is the only year where I'll be able to celebrate it with her as a child' she ended.

'Point taken. Let's do it. Are you sure you need no party?' Regulus asked. 

'No. I have had enough parties'.

Doe was actually surprised how calm they were. She went on to unpack the gifts she had already received. She had got a new astronomy telescope from dad, a video game set from mum, the newest Michael Jackson album from Moony, a bicycle from padfoot and the newly released encyclopedia collection from Regulus. Harry had really went all out and got her a pet white bunny. No wonder he asked her to check the gifts. 
Doe graciously thanked everyone (including Harry with whom she had a small talk later).

That evening they all went to Godric's hollow. The streets were pretty calm with cottages on either side of a narrow road. She saw the people there living a comfortable and calm lives completely unaware of the chaos this place had once witnessed. 

As they walked closer to the graveyard she saw a war memorial that turned into a statue of her parents holding Harry. This was a rather cute view but Doe wished to see her statue too. Atleast Elena should have been here, after all, she was the one who saved them. She soon threw that thought out. It felt close to jealousy and Doe did not like it. 

'This is amazing' she said looking at the statue. 

'Well, I think its a bit too much really' dad said trying to play it down.

'You think so, love? I know the statue is something that makes you thrive' mum said.

'Flower is right Prongs. You should be happy they put up a statue of the great James Fleamont Potter with the love of his life, holding his treasured little Harry' Padfoot commented. 

'What a show Potter' Regulus added. 

'That's enough let's get going' dad said heading towards the graveyard. Nobody missed the pride in his voice. 

Doe was starting wonder if it was a good idea. The gate of the graveyard opened pretty loudly as they entered. They were behind a church where there were rows of tombstones. 

Moony stopped at one of it that read Kendra Dumbledore and her daughter Ariana Dumbledore. There was a quotation too - where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

It sounded stuffy and boring at the same time. 

'So this is Dumbledore's mother and sister?' Padfoot asked. 

'I didn't know Dumbledore had a sister' dad added. 

'Well, it looks like he did. What might have happened?' Regulus asked. 

'Only he would know. Or some other family of Dumbledore who might be alive?' Mum said skeptical. 

'You got a point Lily. Dumbledore's family is pretty well hidden and he doesn't speak of it either' Moony answered. 

'So, in time, if he says he has 5 kids, don't be surprised' dad concluded.

They continued walking while talking about secrets Dumbledore might have. Doe stopped at a old grave. The letters were barely readable but the name "Peverell" was eligible. 

'Mum, is this the same Peverell from the tale of three brothers?' She asked. 
They came and stood around her to read it.

'The symbol is here too' dad pointed out.

'Is this the same story from the kids book?' Padfoot questioned and they all nodded.

'Its a children's book. It can't be real' Regulus spoke in disbelief. 

'Hey, it can be!' Doe protested. Maybe she believed because she was a child herself. She went ahead to dust off the tombstone and read the name - Ignotus Peverell. 

'Look, he is the third brother who took the invisibility cloak from death' Doe pointed out.

'It does match..maybe its real, maybe its not' Padfoot was debating on. 

'I say its real. Wait- the cloak we have is the same one from him' Doe declared. 

'That can't be real Doe, he had received the cloak from death which is said to be the True invisibility cloak that is absolutely strong, does not wear over time, even centuries and can even conceal people against the unforgivables- oh Merlin, did I just describe my cloak?' Dad realised.

'I told you so' Doe rubbed it in their face.

They were left speechless. Doe walked past them leaving them to talk their disbelieves out. 
She finally spotted a Potter headstone just 2 rows behind the Dumbledores. The words upon it carved permanently read-

ELENA POTTER 
The last enemy that shall be
Destroyed is death. 

That was a unique quote. Doe knew her sister would never be stuffy or boring. Ofcourse she knew the quote was selected by her parents and it was interesting just like Elena.

'Hello Elena, remember me? You probably do. You saved us all. I'm sorry for coming late. I got to know about you last year. You are watching us, right? Are you proud of your twin? I have been called a genius by everyone you know? I hope you are proud. Harry is doing great too. He went to Hogwarts last year, became the youngest seeker of the century and has won the 2 matches he has played...how are you up there? Probably happy right? I like the quote on your grave by the way. It means you are living happily even after death. I'm so damn proud of you. So, Elena Potter, would you kindly do me the honour of celebrating my birthday with your excellent self?'.

'Ofcourse she would' mum joined her.

'When did you come?' She asked.

'When you were dramatically asking your sister out for a birthday party' mum replied. 

'Well, I'm talking to her after 10 years, we have a lot to catch up on' Doe replied. 

'You can catch up with cake too' dad joined in carrying the cake with him. It was a simple chocolate cake. 

'Hey Elena, look, its my favorite chocolate cake' Doe felt the need to inform her.
The others laughed about it. The best part was nobody treated Elena any differently than Doe. Everyone treated her as an actual person who doesn't respond but listens to everything. 

'Okay Doe, make a wish' Moony said, lighting the numbered candles (11) with a snap. Doe closed her eyes and blew one candle while the wind blew the other one. 

They placed 1 slice for Elena and started enjoying their own slices. It was the best birthday she could have hoped for. Doe blew the candles with her twin for the first time in her life.  

Few days after her birthday, Doe received a call from Harry.

'Doe we got rid of Norbert!' He said exactly.

'That's great. How did you pull it off?'.

'Well, Ron got bitten by Norbert and was in the hospital wing so it was only me, Hermione and Neville. We took Norbert from Hagrid, to the astronomy tower where Charlie and his friends had came to collect it. But the not so good part of the story is when we got caught. Draco saw us sneaking and came out to check and he got caught too. So all four of us got detention' he ended his story.

'Well its just detention, how bad could it be?'.

'Yeah, I'm not worried about that. But the other students here hate use for loosing 150 points in 1 night'.

'God, McGonagall was brutal with the punishment'.

'And do you know the irony? She quoted "4 students out of bed in one night! I have never heard of such a thing before!"' Harry made a distinct impression of her and Doe spit out her drink.
He continued talking though, 'has she forgotten 4 maruaders getting caught at night before? Or does she think I wouldn't know that?'.

'Well, I think she likes to pretend she has never seen such horrible behavior just to make you guilty' Doe said now cleaning the counter. It was a good thing she was home alone.

'At this point its quite obvious that all teachers do that. Why do they continue to keep up the act?'.

'Pretty devoted professors I guess'.

'Anyways how was birthday number 11?'.

'Great actually, we visited my twin's grave and I blew my candles with her. I'm not joking either prongslet. I blew out only 1 candle, Elena took care of the other one' she spoke reminiscing the day.

'I'm sure she did'.

'Ofcourse she did. I told her everything about you too. Had a long chat with her'.

'Did you tell her the perfect present I gave you?'.

'Oh yeah I did, since it was a dwarf Hotot breed, We called her skye. Also skye uniquely rhymes with pie and even die'.

'Let me guess, Elena agreed with it?'.

'Yeah, how did you know? I actually asked her about this and we both decided on it'.
She heard Harry snorting as he fell back laughing. He was clearly over reacting, the joke wasn't that funny. Or maybe Doe had gotten used to the dead twin jokes. Doe sometimes did feel wrong to Crack jokes about her twin but her heart always said Elena would be okay with it. 

Chapter Text

POV: DOE

'Dad, really? Isn't it a little too much?' Doe asked for the third time.

'Absolutely not. You know Doe, Valentines day is important business and I want everything to be perfect for your mother' he replied. 

'Its not important enough for you to decorate the whole living room Prongs' Moony shouted from the kitchen where he was making sure Gully had got all of mum's favorite dishes and treats ready.

'Well, I used to decorate the whole house for her on Valentines day. But nowadays she insists not to go that big so its just living room for now' dad said happily. 
Doe couldn't help but roll her eyes. 

'What have you done Sirius?' Regulus questioned him.

'Me? I gave Moony a chocolate frog. He gave 1 too' Padfoot replied as if it was obvious. 

'Thats it? You both just exchanged chocolate frogs?' Dad asked.

'Well, that's our tradition' Moony shrugged as he came to the living room. 

'You guys are so simple while my parents are too grand. Is nobody normal?' Doe asked.

'Define normal' dad challenged. 

'How would I know? Never dated anyone now have I?' Doe replied as she passed him the bouquet. 

'Then let it be Doe. Your dad knows the best. Usually we give what our partner likes. Lily may not say it but she loves the decorations, food and date night outside. Moony and Padfoot on the other hand, will be happy with chocolate frogs' dad spoke as he put up the final touches.

'Well, you guys can go on your date nights. Hey Doe, where do you want to go?' Regulus asked her.

'Shopping. I want some muggle stuff too for Hogwarts' Doe said immediately. 

'Great let's go' Regulus got up.

'Don't spend carelessly guys and come home soon' Padfoot shouted as they stepped out.

Regulus apparated them to London streets. It was filled with muggles and Reg already looked like he wanted to leave.

'Come on, the newest cloth collections should improve your mood' Doe said as she took his hand and entered the Harrods. 

They had went to a Dior store so Doe could get some new outfits for Hogwarts. The robes as she heard were uncomfortable so Doe had no plans of wearing robes other than the uniform.
Regulus was looking at the men's wear so she picked out few, tried them on and finally decided on 5 new outfits. 

This repeated as they visited Chanel too although Doe didn't get much there as most of it were fancy. But had a complete shopping spree in Burberry. 
Time passed and Regulus took her to dinner at the mall's food court. 

'I think I got enough for Hogwarts' she said as they ate. 

'Get everything you need. Leave only the magical objects for diagon alley' he suggested. 

'Yeah, I plan on it. Harry said Hogwarts still uses parchment, ink and feather quills to write. Why haven't they started using pens yet?' She asked. 

'The school is pretty old so they haven't really advanced much. Maybe you can show the pen and paper system to them' he said.

'You know what? I will. Let's get few pens and books. Hogwarts needs to be updated'.
And they did get those too. 

Doe checked off her list of things. She had managed to get everything required from muggle world before 9pm. Now that was a record. 

As they exited Harrods the busy streets assaulted their ears. They were trying to leave early but Doe bumped into another boy outside. This was annoying her. She saw the boy was built big with blonde hair. He also had a whole bag of snacks in his arms.

'I'm sorry' she muttered. 

'Watch where you go' he yelled at her though he was right infront of him. 

'Now, now Dudley, don't be rude. She apologised too' a man told him as he came and stood behind him. This man was definitely his dad. Like his son he was big too with no neck in sight. He turned to Doe, smiling through his huge mustache 'I'm sorry about my son. I'm sure he didn't mean it. Are you here with your parents too?'.

'Umm..I'm here with my uncle' she replied reluctantly.

Regulus looked like he was judging them too.

The man turned to him with a fake smile, 'I apologise to you too young man. I run a car selling business you see. You can come over whenever you please' he said as he handed him his business card. Regulus just took it and nodded and they left.

As soon as they were out of earshot Doe turned to Regulus, 
'Am I the only one feeling that they are acting suspicious even for muggles?' She asked.

He gave her the business card saying 'no, I think so too'.
She read the name on it as Vernon Dursley. 

'Well, let's go follow them' she said grabbing his hand and following them.

Outside the streets there was a parking lot and they were loading thier items into their car. They ducked behind a wall and heard the man speak to a woman, probably his wife-

'our Dudley just led us to some rich people Petunia. They were exiting Harrods with loaded bags. If I can get a deal with them and more, then we can be rich. We can leave Privet Drive and get ourselves a mansion. How lucky of us. Let's have dinner outside on this occasion' he said and they walked towards the restaurant. 
Doe turned to Regulus again who had understood everything. 

'Can't believe people will be nice to others just because they are wealthy' she said disappointed. 

'That is pretty common. Even the Black family had earned a lot of admirers just because of their wealth. Well, let's get going then' he said. It was pretty clear, this guy did not want to continue the conversation about his family. 

'Reg wait. Did you catch the woman's name? Petunia.. same as mum's sister' Doe asked trying to remember. 

'Lily did complain about her...said she married to Dursley family too...this must be them' he realised as he looked at the business card again.

'Reg, do you think, mum will be happy with revenge as her post birthday gift?' She asked.

'Are you planning something?' He asked smirking. He was ready for the revenge then.

'Well, can you put some weightlessness and shrinking charms on these bags? That way we can put them in our pockets. Free hands are better for the job' she said as she was rummaging through her pockets.

She found a small screw driver which she had started carrying around everywhere since last Christmas. It was handy if she wanted to open up any machines. 

Regulus had pocketed all the bags and was looking at her with confusion.

'Okay, can you keep a look out? I'll flatten thier car tires. This is kind of illegal' she asked him.

'Do you have to do something illegal Doe?' He asked resigned.

'Well, they deserve it, don't they?'.

He sighed and nodded. They went upto the car and Regulus stood looking out for people as Doe opened up the cap of the tire and used the screw driver to open the valve. She could sense the air escaping slowly. It was a slow process and she had to repeat it for all 4 tires. When she was done she returned to Regulus. 

'The car is flat' she said victoriously. 

'Great, let's go before we are caught' he said.

'Wait, we have apparated many times, why don't we take some other transportation?' She suggested. Doe was now high on adrenaline and wanted to be more reckless.

'I don't think we can take any muggle transportation, nobody will be able to see the Potter Manor' he said.

'Well, let's take the knight bus. I haven't tried it before' she suggested. 

'Doe, I haven't tried it either. Its not a good idea, even the knight bus driver wouldn't know your house location' he said.
He was stopping her with a green sign.

'Then let's go to the leaky cauldron. I have never been there. We can apparate from there. Come on Reg, how bad would it be?' She said and eventually he gave in. 

Regulus waved his wand and there was a deafening BANG with blinding lights. A second later a gigantic pair of wheels and headlights had screeched to halt before them. It was a violently purple coloured triple decker bus with "the knight bus" written on its windscreen.
The conductor wearing a purple uniform stepped out-
'Welcome to the knight bus, emergency transport for the standard witch or wizard. Just stick out your wand hand, step on board and we can take you anywhere you want to go. My name is Stan Shunpike and I'll be your conductor this evening'.

'Let's get on' Regulus urged on and they both got on. 
Inside were half a dozen bedsteads. Stan showed them to a couple of beds nearby before asking thier stops.

'Leaky Cauldron, that's in London' Regulus said.

'That would be 11 sickles a person, but for firteen you get 'ot chocolate and for fifteen you get an 'ot water bottle And a toofbrush in the colour of your choice'.

Regulus turned to Doe before paying to ask if she wanted anything. Doe shook her head. Regulus paid the 22 sickles.

'This your driver, Ernie Prang' he then addressed the driver and told 'take 'er away, Ern' as he sat on the armchair next to Ernie's. 

There was another loud BANG, and Doe and Regulus both got thrown backwards, flat on the beds, by the speed of the bus. Regulus was able to pull himself up.

'Woss your names?' Stan asked.

'Regulus Potter, and she is Diana Potter' Regulus answered. 

'Ah Potter, you say? Hey, Ern, we got 2 Potters on board' Stan said as he handed their tickets. 

'You don't have to announce us you know' Doe interrupted as she sat up.

'Sorry about that. We know 'arry Potter. Amazing one 'e is. Know him?' Stan asked her.

'He is my brother' Doe replied. 

'Hey Ern, 'arry got a sister too, Diana' he told Ernie who responded with a 'oh'.

'And you are?' Stan turned to Regulus. 

'I'm their Godfather' Regulus said trying to hold on tightly.

'How nice' Stan said as he got up. He went to the next level to wake up some passenger.

The ride felt rash at the beginning but once Doe got the hang of it, it became the best roller coaster. She thoroughly enjoyed the whole ride although Reg would say the opposite. 

They finally arrived at leaky cauldron and when the bus left, Regulus turned to her,

'I'm never agreeing with your ideas'.

'That was fun Reg. Um..I think the leaky Cauldron has the loo, if you feel like throwing up' she adviced after seeing his pale face.

'Come on in then' he said and they both entered the place.

The place was shabby and old. It was pretty empty and Doe noticed it was almost their closing time.

As Regulus left to the loo, Doe had an idea to annoy the staff by ordering something right before they closed. 

'Hello sir may I order something' she asked the man politely.

'Well..yeah...yeah..um..Ofcourse you can order' he said. He clearly was regretting this.

'Can I have a cauldron cake along with Pumpkin juice. Oh and water ofcourse' she spoke as innocently as possible. 

The man was definitely not happy with the late orders but he did agree to get it. Doe paid him for the food and sat there waiting.

Regulus came back and looked ready to leave.

'Alright?' She asked.

'Yeah, I'm good. Let's go' he said.

'Wait. I have ordered a cauldron cake and a drink. Let's eat and go' she said.

'You ordered now? I thought it was their closing time'.

'Well, I did order 5 minutes before they closed so they have to prepare it' she said happily. 

'You did this on purpose?' He asked with one eyebrow raised.

She solemnly nodded.

A old man brought the food to their table.

'Thanks tom' Regulus told him.

'You know him?' She asked. 

'Everyone knows tom from Leaky cauldron. Its not new. Now eat up and we can go' he said.

'Here, have some, for the energy Reg' she offered.

He took some of it but Doe was left with the majority of the food. She didn't mind it though.

When she was done they left the inn, and apparated back to the house. 

'Guess they haven't came back yet' he said as they entered. 

'I'll just go to bed. Reg where are the bags?' She asked. 

He took them out of his pockets and undid the charms. He took his items and told her to go to bed so he could sleep too. He looked tired so Doe did not mess with him. They were pretty similar when it came to sleep. 

Finally Doe entered her room, threw the bags in 1 corner and flopped on the bed. 
It was a long day, and Doe planned to sleep through the night and wake up next afternoon. 

But Harry had other plans. The next morning he called her.

'What now prongslet?' She asked blinking away the sleep.

'You wouldn't believe what happened last night. I had my detention and we had to go to the forbidden forest with Hagrid'.

'What? The whole point of that forest is to be forbidden. But detention is an exception? How?' She asked.

'Well, it was. Anyways I saw Voldemort there. Well not really, he was hooded and it was dark. We had went to find and treat an injured unicorn whose blood, Hagrid had seen. And I bloody found a hooded Voldemort drinking the unicorn's blood to live longer. I almost got attacked but a centaur there saved me' he ended the story leaving Doe speechless. 

'Well...I guess Voldemort wants that stone' she said still trying to process the information. 

'Yes and Snape wants to give it to him' Harry replied. 

'Well, its not like Snape can't get the stones with Dumbledore there, so you have nothing to worry' Doe said.

'Yes, that's my only hope. We have decided not to mess with other businesses and focus on exams'.

'That is the first smart decision you have made at Hogwarts' doe commented trying to lighten her mood.

'Hey I have made many smart choices unlike you'.

'I will be stupid when hell freezes over' she flexed.

'How dramatic of you' he retorted.

'Dramatic is what I will do to you if you don't stop calling early in the morning and ruining my sleep'.

'Touche. How was yesterday?' He asked changing the topic.

'Well, I had went shopping with Reg since the others had their own dates. Ran into mum's sister. We thought mum would appreciate a small revenge so I punctured their car tires'.

'She would definitely love it'.

'Yeah she will. And we took the knight bus to the leaky cauldron'.

'You tried the knight bus? How was it?'.

'Well it makes people sick. But I think it was a roller coaster'.

'Makes sense. I want to try it once' he said.

'You can. I even went to the Leaky Cauldron and ordered cauldron cakes 5 minutes before they closed. I bet the chef was frustrated' she said reminiscing last night.

'You are so annoying' he said shaking his head.

'Like I said. I strive to be people's nightmare'.

Chapter Text

POV:DOE

As April came around Doe had started working on the prank. April was the perfect month for the foolish jokes and the maruaders take it seriously.

All maruaders come together at Potter Manor just for this. A series of prank wars with the score board marking the points for the perfectly executed pranks. Doe and Harry had entered the competition when they turned 8. Doe still remembered when she was 7, Harry had entered and she had teamed up with him to help and they had won that year. This year Doe wanted to win as she would not be able to participate for the next 7 years as of Hogwarts. 

She had set up their fears in their respective rooms but they didn't know.  Dad was scared of loosing, mum had fear of rats, Padfoot was scared of enclosed spaces, Regulus hated anything related to tattoos. Moony's fear was kind of unknown. 

These were definitely not their biggest fears. Doe knew their actual traumatic fears included the lose of their loved ones for mum and dad, the Black family for Padfoot and Regulus and Moony's biggest fear was his own lycanthropy and the probably the warewolf Greyback. But they were brave and had lived through all of it and using those would be crossing the limits. So Doe had went with simpler ones. 
Eventually they started finding out throughout the week as they entered their room for one or the other reasons. 

Moony was the first one to go to his room and find a boggart there. It took the form of the full moon when he faced it. He looked pale for a second before waving his wand and making it disappear. He turned to Doe-

'That was not bad but you have to better than a boggart to get to me' he said and left.

'Well I will consider a win, it was hard to get a boggart' she replied. 

'How did you manage?' He asked.

'I did not take it out of the box. The lid of the box was attached to the room door so it opened when you opened' she shrugged. 

'Clever move' he muttered before leaving. 

Padfoot was next to witness. He innocently entered his room. It appeared normal but the room had shrinking charms. It was slowly reducing in size, closing in on Sirius. He did not notice first, until the mirror looked smaller than him. 
'OH MERLIN! THE ROOM IS SHRINKING? DOE I'LL PAY YOU BACK FOR THIS!'. Sweet. 

Dad did not know his surprise. Doe had sent an owl for him from Hogwarts that said Harry was expelled because of the inappropriate howler he had received from his father last week. Dad had actually sent Harry a motivational letter for exams but it had turned into a howler because of his excitement. 

'Oh no..no. what have I done? I did not know Hogwarts would expel for something like this' he cried in disbelief. 

'It has gotten strict dad' Doe added.

'Oh its all my fault.. I should write to Minnie..wait her sign is not here.. Doe you did this?' He turned to her looking red.

'April fools dad.. that's another point to me' she said before running. 

Mum wasn't hard to get to. She was cornered in the garden where she encountered 3 rats. All were the ones Doe had transfigured out of other objects. 
She went pale but recovered quickly before attacking the rats. 

'Doe, you better stop laughing there and get rid of these' she warned her. 
Well atleast Doe got that point.

Getting to Regulus was not easy. He didn't leave his room much so Doe had to wait. When he did Doe went in and transfigured his book into a tattoo gun. 
He returned and looked at it with disgust, muttering 'Doe, this is not funny anymore' and changed it back while standing far from it. 

This wasn't enough ofcourse. She had done more, from surprising others with a water gun fight to setting the kitchen on fire, Doe did everything over the month. 

On the last day, she asked Gully to serve meat to the others and say its venison before they ate. As expected Gully obeyed.

'What? Gully you made venison? Gully how could you?' Dad sounded betrayed. 

'Gully how can we eat anything that could be a friend of Prongs?' Sirius said dramatically. 

'We? Excuse you Padfoot.. you, Moony and Reggie are the only ones who eat meat here' dad said.
He was not wrong. Dad had turned completely vegetarian in his fifth year due to him being a stag and mum joined him after marriage saying she didn't like meat anyway. Doe had become just like them too.

'But Master James, Miss Doe asked me to say this while serving meat' Gully spilled. 
Dad looked at her, surprised. 

'Let's see, 5 more points for me?' Doe sniggered. 

'Okay you are a brutal prankster' Moony complimented.

'Well, atleast its over' Regulus said relived. 

'And Doe is clearly the winner' Padfoot announced.

'Congratulations, what reward do you want?' Dad asked.

'I have not decided yet. I'll let you know when I do' she said. 

'She has everything. What would we even give her now?' Moony asked.

'True. I wish I had all that at that age. I would have done some crazy stuff' Padfoot beamed. 

'Maybe that's is why you didn't have' Regulus remarked.

'Doe what other plans do you have before going to Hogwarts? I say you finish it all and stay organised' mum suggested. 

'Just a couple of last things. I want to meet an engineer who knows things I wish to know and also a haircut' she said lightly.

'Haircut, sure. And who do you want to meet?' Mum asked curious. 

'Nobody big or specific. Even engineers who fail at stuff have the knowledge' she said. 

'Muggle engineers? Why?' Dad asked confused. 

'They are brilliant. And since I plan to build something too... I could use their advice' she added.

'You want to build something?' Moony asked.

'Yeah anything that would be useful' she said.

'Okay you can go-' mum began but Doe cut her off saying 'alone. I would very much be able to go alone. Nowhere far don't worry. Just in London'.
They agreed reluctantly. 

A week later, Doe went with her mum to the salon. They had many options in haircuts but Doe chose wolf cut. It was the meant for her. She had a warewolf as her godfather after all. 

The maruaders joked about it and almost cried out of happiness when Doe told them the reason. 

'It actually looks great' mum said 'even if you got it for moony'.

'Was there any dog cut, Doe? I would appreciate Harry getting that' Padfoot joked. 

'No there isn't' Doe replied. 

'Well, I appreciate you honouring me' Moony said smiling as always. 

A couple of weeks into June, Doe decided to go to meet an engineer. She had spent enough time preparing her questions and doing her research so it was high time. She had in fact had spent her whole May visiting Ginny or updating her magical knowledge and had then returned to muggle science again. Even Harry was busy with his exams so it was the right time to get this job done before he returned. 

When she entered the city she found a small workshop which looked interesting enough for her to enter. 

Doe decided she liked the place immediately, mostly because nothing in it was where it was supposed to be.

The room was narrow and crowded, its windows thrown open despite the grey London afternoon. Air moved through it anyway, warm and humming, carrying the faint smells of oil, metal, and something sharp and plasticky she couldn’t name. 

The floor was half-hidden beneath scattered parts—tubes, coils, bits of clear casing, wires wound like sleeping snakes. It reminded her of her wire mess earlier this year and she almost laughed.

'This isn’t finished' the man said, following her gaze.
He said it mildly, as though things not being finished was the most natural state in the world.

Doe turned to look at him properly. He was tall, dark-haired, his sleeves rolled up to the elbows, hands smudged with something that refused to come off completely. There was a distracted sort of intensity about him, like his mind was three steps ahead of wherever his body currently stood.

'That’s alright,' Doe said. 'Finished things are boring'.
That earned her a pause.
Then a short, surprised laugh.

'Well,' he said, 'you’re already ahead of most people'.

He stepped around her carefully, nudging a pile of components aside with his foot. One of them whined briefly before settling into silence again.

'They lose suction,' he muttered, more to himself than her. 'Every single time. Bags clog, airflow drops, and suddenly you’re fighting the machine instead of using it'.

Doe frowned at a half-assembled contraption near the wall. 'Why keep the bag, then?'.

He stopped.

Actually stopped.

Slowly, he turned and looked at her, really looked at her this time.

'That,' he said after a moment, 'is an excellent question'.

She shrugged. 'If something keeps failing, maybe it’s not meant to be there'.

His mouth curved, thoughtful. 'Most people replace the part,' he said. 'You’d replace the idea'.

Doe beamed. 'Ideas are easier to throw away'.

He laughed again—properly this time—and leaned back against a cluttered table.

'What’s your name?' he asked.

'Diana'.

'And how old are you, Diana?'

'11' she said. 'I start a new school in September'.

'Ah' he said, nodding as if that explained everything. 'That’ll do it'.

'Do what?'

'Give you permission to ask the right questions'.

She wandered closer to the table, eyes scanning diagrams pinned beneath loose sheets of paper. Circles connected to arrows. Notes scribbled and crossed out. Again and again.

'You don’t seem upset that it’s not working' she said.

'I am' he replied easily 'I’m just not surprised'.

He tapped a page where several versions of the same sketch were layered over one another.

'Failure usually means the assumption was wrong, not the mechanism. You fix one thing without fixing the thinking behind it, and you’re stuck forever'.

Doe absorbed that in silence.
'That’s what you’re doing? Fixing the thinking?' She asked.

'That’s the hope' he replied. 

'I like that'.

He watched her for a moment, then said, 'You don’t look at things the way most people do'.

'I know' she said cheerfully. 'They get very annoyed about it'.

'I imagine they do'.

A kettle whistled somewhere behind them. He crossed the room to switch it off.

'You can call me James' he said over his shoulder.

'James who?'.

He glanced back, just briefly, eyes amused.

'Just James will do'. 
She accepted that immediately. Names, as she’d learned, were rarely the most important part of a person.

They spent the rest of the afternoon talking—not about school, not about magic (which Doe did not mention), but about why things broke, and how often people accepted poor designs simply because they were familiar. Doe asked him all the questions she had and he answered them all with patience. 

'Most people only see the version that works, they never see the hundreds that didn’t'. 

'That’s silly, the failed ones are the interesting part'.

'Exactly'.

When it was time to leave, she lingered by the door, looking back at the mess of parts and ideas.
'Good luck with your machine' she said.

He smiled faintly, already turning back to his work 'And good luck at your school'.

She stepped out into the London street, the door clicking shut behind her.

Inside, James picked up a pencil and crossed out another assumption.

That visit had helped her think more. She came home and had told the others about James and his ideas. They did not understand yet they listened. 

'Well someone had a boring day' Padfoot said.

'It was not boring' Doe replied.

Towards the end of June, the house was excited to see Harry return. 

'I can't believe Harry already completed his 1st year. He did send his owl saying his exams were going well' mum said one morning. 

Doe was just trying to have breakfast, half asleep, cursing herself for liking maths. 

'Well, he is my son, he would be absolutely talented and-' dad stopped talking.
Doe woke up because of her dad's sudden silence and saw an owl with a letter. 

'I'll get it' she said heading towards the window, hoping this walking would wake her up completely. 

'Hey its from Hogwarts' she announced opening it and read-

Dear Mr. and Mrs. Potter,
I trust this letter finds you well.
I am writing to inform you of an incident that occurred last night at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry involving your son, Harry James Potter.
While acting without staff permission and in direct violation of multiple school rules, Mr. Potter entered a restricted area of the castle after curfew. In the course of events that followed, he encountered Professor Quirinus Quirrell.

It is with considerable difficulty that I must inform you that Professor Quirrell was, at that time, acting in concert with a dark force and that your son, through actions displaying extraordinary courage and recklessness in equal measure, succeeded in preventing a serious breach of school security. Professor Quirrell did not survive this encounter.

Your son is currently safe and under observation in the hospital wing. He has not suffered any lasting physical harm.

I regret that this information must reach you in such a manner. Further details will be provided upon Harry’s return home for the summer holidays.

Please be assured that while disciplinary consequences will be discussed, the staff of Hogwarts recognises the gravity of the situation and the role your son played in averting a far greater tragedy.

Yours sincerely,
Minerva McGonagall
Deputy Headmistress
Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry

By the letter Doe concluded in silence that Harry had saved Hogwarts, while risking his own life, murdered a professor and made McGonagall question her career choices- all in one night. She did worry but since professor had cleared that Doe felt more proud of him.

Dad came upto her took the letter and read again. Mum came up in silence and read it again. 

'He did what now?' Dad said still shocked. 

'Harry did this?' Mum asked in disbelief. 

'You have read the letter thrice, I think you both should accept it' Doe adviced.

'My son has a death wish' dad muttered. 

'Well, he is brave...but why did he..oh..I don't know. Should I be worried or proud?' Mum voiced their thoughts out.

'I need the full story. This boy really took down a troll on Halloween and now this' dad said, his voice shaking.

'Dad I think we should be proud of him' Doe intervened hesitantly 'I mean he saved Hogwarts by murdering his professor who was "in concert with dark forces". I mean its good right? He did the right thing. You taught us that Dumbledore used to say do what's right rather what's easy. Harry did act accordingly...maybe professor McGonagall is questioning her career choices at this point but she herself said no harm done- okay I'll stop'.

They were looking at her as like they were judging her audacity to speak right now. 

Dad sat down with his hands on his face clearly distressed- 'no Doe, you are right... no harm done so it should be dropped'.

'You are really dropping this like she said?' Mum asked him.

'Well, that's exactly the words I told Dumbledore on that terrible night. How can I go against my own words now?' He said in return. He looked dejected. It was probably the same look he wore when he almost lost Harry a decade ago. 

'This letter requires more explanation' mum said taking the letter from him and turning to Doe- 'what do you know about this? I won't put it past Harry to have written separate letters to you. So you know more about this so be honest now'.

Doe was caught now. There was no way to get out of this. Why did she bother talking at all?

'Well, mum, Harry knew what was in the restricted area. He, Hermione and Ron had ended up in the 3rd floor corridor due to the moving staircase and had found a huge 3 headed dog there. They knew it was guarding something. The said thing turned out to be the philosopher's stone' she paused as they gasped. 'Well, Harry suspected Snape to steal it because Snape had tried to knock him off his broom during his first match. But now its obvious it was Quirell working for Voldemort, not Snape'.
They were even more shocked. 

'Snivellus tried to knock my son off his broom? And Quirell was working for Voldemort? Doe, this makes no sense' dad said.

'Well, the Snape part does make no sense. Unless it was Quirell muttering the jinx while Snape was muttering a counter jinx. But dad I'm sure Voldemort part makes complete sense. When Harry had went to the forbidden forest as a detention, he saw a hooded figure drinking unicorn's blood. A centaur saved him and hinted that it was Voldemort and according to thier stars reading, Voldemort would return shortly. Centaurs living in forests make more precise predictions'.

'I don't think Harry has a death wish. Its more like death has Harry's wish' mum said giving a hollow laugh. 

Chapter Text

POV: DOE

The next 4 days passed in a haze. Doe did not get a chance to contact Harry as she did not know when he was out of the hospital wing. She had come to King's cross to pick him up with everyone. 

The cold night wind was blowing and all Doe could think was the Hogwarts express. She wondered if Harry would have to come by crutches. The image should not have been as hilarious as she thought. 

'Doe!' She heard a voice behind and saw Ginny running ahead of her parents. 

'Ginny! Hello' she ran to greet her.

'Nice haircut. Did you get a letter from Hogwarts about our brothers?' Ginny asked smirking. 

Finally Doe had met someone who did not see the incident as a tragedy. Even Moony and Padfoot thought Harry was reckless. She had expected them to be proud atleast. They did admit that they were proud but their first reaction was the recklessness. But Ginny was different. She would definitely see it as a chance to tease their brothers endlessly, after ensuring their health that is.

'Thanks. I did see that. The story was so cool' Doe exclaimed. 

'I know right. I never expected Ron to be this brave. I can't wait to hear everything with details when they get here' Ginny said happily. 

'Definitely happening. I mean it was like watching a movie with the biggest plot twist at the end. Imagining suspecting Snape and it turns out to be Quirell' Doe added. 

'We need to hear thier side of the story' Ginny said in excitement. 

'Well, the adults don't seem to be happy about this. They would be lucky if they are not thrown out of the window' Doe said dryly.

'Did you get caught too?' Ginny asked.

'Well not completely. They think Harry had wrote 3 separate letters to me but in fact there were more than 3 interactions' Doe whispered. 

Before Ginny could respond they heard the train horn. The scarlet engine was visible. 

'They are here!' Ginny announced excited. 
The scarlet engine came to a halt and the students were filling out. Doe saw the twins arrive looking excited-

'Ginny! Doe! We won the house cup!' Fred declared loud enough for everyone to hear. Even dad and Mr weasley who were discussing something looked up, confused.

'All thanks to Harry, Ron, Hermione and Neville! They got Gryffindor over 200 points in the end of the year feast' George clarified.
Doe looked at Ginny who was equally surprised as her. 

They then saw Harry, Neville and Ron struggling with a trunk so Moony instinctively went to help followed by Padfoot and dad. The maruaders greeted Harry there itself and he came running to mum who was standing next to Doe and talking something with Mrs weasley. 
'Hello Harry. Welcome back' mum hugged him, checking Harry for any damages. Doe could sense that they were all waiting to get home and have a lovely little chat. 

'Hey Doe.. missed me?' He asked her raising an eyebrow. 
'Don't delude yourself Prongslet' she said trying to warn him through her eyes.
He looked confused. 
Doe couldn't warn him with words since they were surrounded but he didn't seem like he would get it so she gave up and talked to Ron and Neville. 

'Let's get going, shall we?' Mr weasley came up. Doe bid them farewell. 
Neville left too with his parents, who looked better than they did during Christmas. She thought they made a cute couple. 

'Come on Harry, Let's get home and you can tell us about your year' Padfoot called him.

Doe still had no chance of warning him. Great. 

At home, Harry wanted to share his experience so they did agree to hear him out. 
He was confident they would be proud. How naive of him. 

'You lot really would not believe the roller coaster of a year I had. I really was minding my business, studying and playing quidditch peacefully, except Snape- he enjoyed making fun of us and deducting points from Gryffindor. Anyways 1 normal night Neville had went to bed early so me, Ron and Hermione were heading to our tower and the stairs moved and we ended up in the 3rd floor corridor which was restricted' Harry started his narrative with confidence. 

'What a coincidence Prongslet' Doe smiled at him. Harry shot her a betrayed look.

'Well, it was not a good one. We heard Filch and went to hide inside and came face to face with a huge 3 headed dog'.
Doe shot a "I told you so" look at her dad.

'Well we left as soon as Filch exited and Hermione told that there was a trapdoor under the dog, so it was guarding something. We found out it was guarding the philosopher's stone over Christmas'.
Moony looked at Doe with wide eyes. Doe just smiled at him sheepishly. 

'We thought Snape must be trying to get the stone and I have a valid reason to think so. Remember my first match? My broom went crazy for a while and I barely managed to stay on it. Hermione told that Snape had kept constant eye contact with my broom and was muttering a spell, so naturally, we thought he did it but his concentration broke when Hermione snuck up to him and set his robes on fire-'
Harry was interrupted by everyone who started laughing, except mum who suppressed a smile.

'I love that girl for this' Padfoot said trying to control himself.

'She did what to Snape?' Dad asked almost beaming and shocked 'I mean Snape does look like he is always in the middle of something illegal and she just' he cut off trying to digest the news.

'She set a professor's robes on fire' mum spoke slowly 'I don't approve but I do understand. Severus is lucky it was just his robes'.

'Hear me out. First year. Under pressure. Clear thinking. Immediate action. Dramatic execution' Padfoot said and turned to Harry 'did she bow or just walked away?'.

'She thought Snape was jinxing you?' Moony asked and Harry nodded. 

'Thats not unreasonable, given his history' moony added with a smirk.

'Fire was..effective' Regulus commented.

'She didn't hesitate. Thats what matters' Doe added still hoping to reduce Harry's punishment, in case it happens. 

'It would have been better if Snape was actually trying to jinx me' Harry said flatly.
The room fell silent again urging him to continue. 
'Quirell was the one jinxing me. Snape was trying to save me. I found out about this last week' he paused.

'That is the reason he is still alive and teaching at Hogwarts, Harry' mum said and signed him to continue. 
Doe watched them all, reading their expressions, chewing slowly, already resigned to what was coming.

'I had a detention' Harry said.

'What' dad said immediately.

'For being out after curfew' Harry added quickly, holding up a hand 'It wasn’t—well, it wasn’t just me'.

'That’s not better' mum said faintly.

Harry ploughed on before they could interrupt again. 'Hagrid took us. Into the Forbidden Forest'.

Padfoot made a sound somewhere between a laugh and a threat. 'They named it that for a reason, you know'.

'Hagrid was there' Harry said defensively. 'And Fang. It was supposed to be fine'.

Moony hummed. 'That’s what worries me'.

Regulus tilted his head. 'What were you looking for?'

Harry blinked at him 'Something injured. Hagrid said an unicorn had been attacked'.

The room went a little quieter at that.

'A unicorn?' Mum repeated.

Harry nodded. 'We found one. It was… dead'.

Dad’s jaw tightened. 'Go on'.

'There was something else there' Harry said slowly. 'Drinking its blood'.

Padfoot swore under his breath. Regulus’ eyes flicked up sharply. Mum closed her eyes for just a second, then opened them again.

'It didn’t look human' Harry added. 'It moved wrong'.

'Well that’s reassuring,' Padfoot muttered.

Doe frowned, thoughtful. 'And?'.

'And then a centaur showed up' Harry said. 'He pulled me onto his back and chased it away'.

'A centaur interfered?' Moony said, surprise slipping through his calm.

Harry nodded. 'He said the stars were… clear. That Voldemort would rise again'.
No one spoke.

Harry shifted in his seat. 'He didn’t say it like a threat. More like… weather. Something that just happens'.

Doe snorted softly. 'Stars are dramatic like that'.

Dad glanced at her, then back at Harry. 'How close was it to you?'.

Harry hesitated. Then shrugged. 'Close enough'.

Mum stood up abruptly and crossed the room, pulling Harry into a hug before anyone could stop her. He stiffened in surprise, then relaxed into it.

Dad sighed and rubbed a hand over his face. 'First year' he muttered. 'And he’s already collecting prophecies'.

'That runs in the family' Sirius said. 'Very on brand'.

Moony smiled faintly. 'You handled it well' he told Harry. 'That matters'.

Regulus spoke at last. 'Next time' he said quietly, 'you don’t go alone'.
Harry nodded, solemn.

Doe leaned back in her chair, arms crossed. 'On the bright side' she said, 'if Voldemort is already sneaking around drinking unicorn blood, he’s clearly not doing great'.

Dad barked out a short laugh despite himself. 'That’s one way to look at it'.

'And prongslet survived' Doe added. 'Again'.

Mum sighed, pressing her forehead briefly to Harry’s. 'Please don’t make a habit of that'.

Harry smiled, small and sheepish. 'I’ll try..anyways the story continues'.

'Oh right, you have done more things' doe commented. 

'I keep forgetting whenever I get interrupted' he complained.

'Alright. We will stay quiet' Padfoot assured.

'I went back to studies. I assure you I was focused on studying and my exams did go well. But on the last day of exam, I knew something was wrong. Turns out Hagrid had let slip to a stranger about how to get past fluffy - the 3 headed dog - and Dumbledore wasn't at school too. So we went to stop the person trying to steal that stone. Neville came too. The 4 of us went through the trapdoor and there was devil's snare- its really not as bad as the textbook says, and there was a huge chess board- Ron was a genius to play our way through and even potions riddle which Hermione cracked' he said it all in a rush. 

Doe observed mum holding onto the couch tightly, Dad's hand shaking, Moony frozen still while Sirius and Regulus looked like they could kill someone- they did look similar in that way.
Since nobody spoke, Harry took it as a green sign and continued-

'I went in and saw Quirrell standing infront of the mirror of erised, trying to get the stone. He said Voldemort was with him all along- guiding him. I wanted the stone to protect it so it just appeared in my pocket..and I really didn't mean to kill him, I - I just held on and he couldn't' Harry ended. 

Finally Padfoot exhaled. 'That’s the least dramatic murder story I’ve ever heard'.

Mum pulled Harry into her side. 'You should never have been put in that position'.

'I know' Harry said 'But I don’t regret stopping him'.

Doe leaned forward. 'You didn’t go looking for a fight, You went to close a door'.
Harry looked at her, relieved.

'Well' dad said at last, rubbing his temples, 'next time—'

'There will be no next time' mum said firmly.

Harry smiled, tired but safe.

When Harry and Doe left to bed after dinner, the conversation continued. Doe snuck back to listen-

'I knew I wouldn't survive a child that's anything like me' dad said 'and they both are like that'.

'Not your fault Prongs.. Harry is brave, which is good' Padfoot tried.

'He was lucky Quirell didn't pull out a wand' Regulus spoke.

'Definitely' Padfoot sighed.

'I'm still worried. Harry being brave means he will jump into anything' dad said.

'Just like you' moony smiled.

'And to think it will be 2 kids at Hogwarts from next year' mum said still worried.

'I still can't understand if Doe is more or less responsible than Harry' dad said, '10 years and I still can't understand her'.

'I think, Doe observes a lot' Moony said, 'didn't you all notice how she viewed today's story. We can't slip up in her presence'.

'Moony is right. I know that she observes every move, every expression and every change and she adapts to that' mum agreed.

'Next year won't be like this. It will be better' Regulus said finally. 

Doe sensed they had concluded and left to bed.
She stopped by Harry's room to talk to him.

'Hey Prongslet' she said entering. 

He smiled at her, 'knew you would come'.

'Yeah, I had went back to see what they were talking about' she informed. 

'You were eavesdropping'.

'Yes, I was. They were still worried how you being brave means you will throw yourself into anything' she said.

'I thought they would understand' he said disappointed 'they had fought a war too, so I expected them to understand how it feels'.

'I think they understand that part' Doe said thoughtfully 'they just don't want you dead'.

'As if I want that. You know, if Voldemort had got that stone, he would have come back and killed me anyway' he said defensively. 

'Understandable issue prongslet' Doe said.

'Drop the sarcasm' he shot back.

'Never' she retorted 'anyways can I have your bracelet for some time? I have a new idea and I want to add it'.
Harry reluctantly gave it. They had a fun chat and eventually Doe left him to sleep.

She considered the idea of updating the bracelet but, again she was sleepy too so she left that work for tomorrow. 

Chapter Text

POV: DOE 
Doe spent her time enjoying with Harry over the summer- and unsuccessfully trying to update to bracelet simultaneously. This had resulted in her destroyed sleep schedule. All nighters had become common, occurring once a week but she had stopped caring. 

She could sleep peacefully at Hogwarts as there won't be any muggle machines to keep her awake and she had already went through Harry's old books and knew those spells. For now, this was important.  

Atleast playing with Harry was entertaining. They spent days flying, playing gobstones, exploding snap and even some pranks on the Maruaders. 
Pranking the Maruaders was not easy, given their expert history, but the duo succeeded every now and then. 

One such morning, they were out flying. Harry had taught her a couple new tricks. Doe was not as good as Harry but she enjoyed flying. Her favorite part was the speed. With the breeze hitting her face and having the freedom to travel anywhere, even in the 3rd dimension was brilliant. 

'Hey Doe!' Harry called her out, 'mum is calling us in'.

'Why so early?' She asked.

'Only one way to find out' he said as he landed. 
Doe followed him, returned the broom and entered the house trying to fix her hair. 

'Why did you call us early, mum?' Harry asked.

'The reason is right on the table Harry' she said exiting the kitchen with pie in her hands and Gully behind her carrying another tray.

'Doe! You have to see this! You got your Hogwarts letter!' Harry shouted excitedly. Doe stopped fixing her hair and ran to the kitchen and snatched the letter from Harry.

'Doe, I don't think your hair is ready for the letter' he teased as he opened his letter.

'Don't you dare Prongslet, my hair is perfect' she warned 'now let me read this'.
She opened the envelope to see McGonagall's neat handwriting-

HOGWARTS SCHOOL of WITCHCRAFT and WIZARDRY
Headmaster : Albus Dumbledore 
(Order of Merlin, First Class; Grand Sorc.; Chf. Warlock, Supreme Mugwump, International Confed. of Wizards)

Dear Ms Potter,
We are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Please find enclosed a list of all necessary books and equipments.
Term begins on 1st September. We await your owl by no later than 31st July. 

Your Sincerely 
Minerva McGonagall 
Deputy Headmistress 

Doe read it more than once. She knew this would arrive one day, but holding it felt completely different. She took out the other parchment which had the list of books and equipments-

HOGWARTS SCHOOL OF WITCHCRAFT AND WIZARDRY 

Uniform
First year students will require:
1. Three sets of plain work robes.
2. One plain pointed hat (black) for day wear
3. One pair of protective gloves (dragon hide or similar)
4. One winter cloak (black, silver fastening)
Please note that all pupils' cloths should carry name tags.

Set Books 
All students should have a copy of each of the following:
The Standard Book of Spells (Grade 1) by Miranda Goshawk 
A History of Magic by Bathilda Bagshot
A Beginner’s Guide to Transfiguration by Emeric Switch
One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi by Phyllida Spore
Magical drafts and Potions by Arsenius Jigger
 Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them by Newt Scamander 
The Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Protection by Quentin Trimble 
Break with the Banshee by Gilderoy Lockhart 
Gadding with Ghouls by Gilderoy Lockhart 
Holidays with hags by Gilderoy Lockhart 
Travel with trolls by Gilderoy Lockhart 
Voyages with vampires by Gilderoy Lockhart 
Wandering with warewolves by Gilderoy Lockhart 
Tears with teti by Gilderoy Lockhart 
Other Equipment 
1 wand
1 cauldron (pewter, standard size 2) 
1 set glass or crystal phials 
1 telescope 
1 set brass scales
Students may also bring an owl OR a cat OR a toad
PARENTS ARE REMINDED THAT FIRST-YEARS ARE NOT ALLOWED THEIR OWN BROOMSTICKS

Doe stared at her booklist. 
'You have to get Gilderoy Lockhart books too?' Harry said looking into her list.
'You got the same ones? Harry you can buy them if you want, I'm not getting his books' she said angrily.
'Why not? Doe you need books to study' mum asked.
'Mum, last time I went to a library I went through his books. They are not useful. Most of the books he wrote was filled with compliments about him. There was nothing useful there' she pointed out.
'So you won't get those books?' Mum asked.
'I won't get those books' she repeated as she sat down to eat.
Harry shook his head smiling, 'Don't worry mum, I'll get them. Since they are same anyway, we both will use it in classes'.
Doe was annoyed, but agreed anyway.

Even after the letter, she went back to the bracelet project. She wanted to finish it before Harry's birthday atleast. 

When the time came it wasn't ready. 
She anxiously saw the clock- it struck midnight. It was officially his birthday. He was probably asleep but Doe was wide awake, surrounded by papers containing her calculations and diagrams. She groaned hating herself for failing this bad. She had a month to do this but still couldn't succeed. 

Making a normal bracelet was easy but combining magic with mechanincs and electronics was hard. 
Her brain was not responding properly and she was hungry again. She went downstairs and looked in the refrigerator and found some leftover snack to munch on while working. 

Now with her stomach full she returned to her messy room, went through everything again slowly taking her time. After few hours she decided to try it.
Instead of working with both the bracelets like she had, she tried one at a time and divided it. Using the wand which she had borrowed, she fixed Harry's bracelet. 

Nothing happened visually. She wore her bracelet and watched the other one carefully as she held her breathe. Her bracelet warned her and a second later the other bracelet lit up. She had did it. Harry's bracelet worked now. 

Beaming with success and feeling sleepy at the same time she walked in between the papers on the floor, reached her bed and passed out while her product lay on the table, now updated. 

Doe did not know how long she had slept in a wildly uncomfortable position until mum woke her up.

'Doe! Wake up! Its almost noon already! Don't sleep like this on your brother's birthday' she was yelling. Doe cracked an eye open to see the clock- it was 11:45.

'And what have you done to your room?' Mum was still speaking, 'really? This mess- how are we even going to clean this?... no, you know what? Doe, you are going to wake up and clean this up! Or you won't be getting desserts even if its Harry's birthday today' she said and left. 

Doe took her time waking up. "Mum is just over reacting" she told herself, "it can't be that bad". She got up and saw her room and mum was definitely not exaggerating. The floor wasn't even visible with everything on it. She was vividly reminded of James' workshop when she had visited him in London. Even he had his floor covered with interesting things. 
She got out of bed, picked up enough papers to walk freely atleast for now. She grabbed the bracelets and left for breakfast. 

'Happy birthday Prongslet' she said when she saw him downstairs and handed him his bracelet. He took it and wore it without thinking. 

'Whats that?' Dad asked, his eyes on the bracelet. 

'His birthday gift. Don't bother dad, I have no plans of revealing its features' she said calmly.

Harry laughed, 'even I don't know its features'.

'You don't have to, I know, that's enough. Just don't remove it' she said serving herself.

'You really should share things with us. You know, family?' Padfoot asked.

'I do share when its necessary' Doe said defensively, 'now let me have my breakfast'.

'Its technically lunch' Moony pointed out.

'How ironic, her dad wakes up at the crack of dawn while she sleep half of the day' mum commented, 'Not to mention the mess she sleeps in'.

'James is a stag which explains his sleeping habits. What are you Doe?' Regulus asked her.

'I am a witch' she replied dryly.

'A witch who always has one leg out' Padfoot corrected.

'That is for maximum opportunities' she remarked.

'Great opportunities will come in future. For now fix your room or you really won't be getting desserts' mum said sipping her tea.

'But mum its Harry's birthday and desserts are sacred' she requested. 

'Then clean your room, simple' mum said.
Doe grudgingly agreed.

That afternoon she was about to finish her cleaning, Harry entered.

'Need any help?' He asked.

'I know you don't mean it' she answered. 

He smiled, 'you know me then, nice. I actually came to ask you the new feature you added to this'.

'It sends messages in case of emergency' she said briefly. 

'Elaborate please?' He asked.

Doe piled a stack of papers and placed it on the table and turned to him,
'I get to know if your in danger. It works the other way around too' she said simply.

'Whats the use of that?' He asked 'I don't want you in danger too'.

'We will know about the other one no matter where either of us are meaning I can get help' she said simply.

'Well let's hope these bracelets wouldn't have to give that message to either of us' he replied.

'Hope is not enough Harry, we need to be prepared for everything' she said cleaning up the final bits.

'I know, but it's the best thing we have' he said thoughtfully. 

'Whatever birthday boy.. I'm done here, let's go enjoy the day' she said while dragging him outside. 

The party was set which was not as big as last year, but fun nonetheless.
When the guests started to pour in Doe got dressed and did her best to talk to everyone. 
All of Harry's friends had arrived meaning the arrival of fun.

'Mum was crazy mad about what we had done' Ron was saying, 'she said if I repeated, she will not let me go back to Hogwarts at all'.

'You should tell the full story Ron' Ginny reminded him.

'Well, Fred and George backed me up but it was not enough and they got yelled at too' Ron said. Ginny was trying to control her laugh and failing. 

'My gran was proud of me' Neville said 'But mum and dad were worried'.

'I lied to my parents' Hermione said 'I shouldn't have done it but they would have been worried. So I told them that we were only trying to hide from Filch. They didn't ask too much either. Besides only Harry's letter had the details about quirell so we had it easy to explain'.

'How did you manage Harry?' Ginny asked. Doe was proud of her for accepting that Harry is no God and can be easy to talk to. 
Harry explained the type of reactions he got and by the end Doe was in stitches. She hadn't realised how funny their reaction sounds after the seriousness had passed. 

They spent a good time talking about everything until evening when Harry blew his candles and they sang loudly. 
The party ended, mum came up and sent them to bed. It was one of those parties where the fun never ends, and stays alive for another week. 
Harry looked tired enough to go so Doe did not bother him.

She herself had a wrecked sleep schedule so she went back to work. She had made his part and given him which was a major success but now her part must be perfect too. She ensured not to make a mess like last night. The house was finally quiet. 

Doe lay on her stomach, chin propped on her pillow, few papers spread around her. Her bracelet lay infront of her, its inner casing exposed, runes faintly glowing where magic met metal. She frowned.

The response time would be slow if imperfect.
If something went wrong, truly wrong, seconds would matter. Magic was fast, but panic was faster. She adjusted the wire again.

Then the air snapped. Doe’s pencil paused. She heard the Manor react to a new arrival.
It wasn’t a sound exactly—more like pressure changing all at once, the way ears popped during sudden altitude drops. She waited, listening. Nothing else followed. She went back to her work.

A minute later, something thudded.
Not heavy. Not dangerous. Just clumsy.
Doe rolled onto her side, staring at the wall that separated her room from Harry’s. She checked the bracelet in her hand.
No alerts. No pulse spike. No distress signal.
Which meant whatever was happening Harry wasn’t hurt.

She exhaled and returned to the bracelet, tightening the casing. 
From the other side of the wall came a voice.
High. Thin. Nervous. Not Harry’s.
Doe froze.
It wasn’t loud enough to make out words. Just tone. Urgent. Apologetic. Repeating itself like it was afraid of being interrupted.
Doe sat up slowly.
Her first instinct was to get up, open the door, and check. That was always her instinct - verify, confirm, solve.
Instead, she checked the bracelet again.
Still nothing.

Whoever it was, they weren’t attacking. They weren’t threatening. And Harry annoyingly, had a habit of collecting strange conversations the way other people collected stamps. Doe picked up her pencil again.
A sharper clatter echoed through the wall something breaking this time.
She winced.
“Idiot,” she muttered, though she wasn’t sure who she meant. 
The voice faltered, then rose again, more frantic now. Still not angry. Just desperate.
Doe stared at the door.
She could listen.
She could interfere.
She could ask questions no one wanted answered yet.

Instead, she closed the bracelet, snapped it shut, and set it neatly on her desk.
If it was important, Harry would tell her.
If it was dangerous, the bracelet would tell her first.

A moment later, the air snapped again—harder this time—and the voice was gone.
Silence settled back into the house, thick and ordinary.
Doe lay back down, staring at the ceiling.
Something had come.
Something had warned.
Something had left without finishing the thought.
She filed it away carefully, unnamed, and continued her work in peaceful silence.
By 2am, Doe was too tired to continue, so she went to bed.

The next morning, she went down to see Harry having breakfast. 

'You woke up late? Unbelievable prongslet. You always wake up early' she said.

'Well, blame the party. Besides I atleast woke up before you, even saw the others go to work' he said.

'So nobody home?' She asked. He shook his head.

'Not even Moony?' She asked. Harry shook his head.

'I actually had a visitor late night' he said a moment later.

'Was the visitor dangerous?' She asked as she ate her toast.

'Not really' he said thoughtfully 'the visitor warned me not to go to Hogwarts'.

'Why?' She asked as she ate.

'Reason is unknown. Said its dangerous' he said looking uneasy.

'If it’s already dangerous, not going back won’t fix it' she said.

'He told me to be safe at home' Harry said biting into his toast harder than necessary. 

'He sounds scared...did he break something' she said.

'Yeah- how did you know?'

'I heard noises from my room. I was awake' she said.
Harry got up, now done with breakfast, kept his plate in the sink and returned. 

'How messed up is your sleep schedule?' He asked before drinking water.

'Enough for me to befriend ghosts' she said dryly making Harry spit the water out.

'You are being friends with ghosts and starting to look like a panda. Are you sure you are just a witch?' He asked laughing at her now.

'I don't know prongslet. What do you want me to be?' She asked staring at him.

'Definitely not a ghost or a panda' he said still trying to recover.

'Nice. I'll consider it. Now, let's acknowledge the fact that the Potter Manor is ours till they return' she suggested as she too left her plate in the sink.

'Are you suggesting chaos?' He smirking. 

'Maybe' she replied slyly.

And just like that they spent the whole day playing around and had maximum fun. The Potter Manor although old and optimistic, smiled at thier plays.

Chapter Text

POV-DOE

By mid August Doe had fixed her bracelet too and it was time to visit Diagon alley for the first time. She did visit leaky cauldron knowing that only 1 wall which had excitment carved into it had saperated her from those streets but she hadn't really been there. It was really her first time and she had to accept she was nervous. Harry had a reason - his popularity to worry about, but Doe had none of that. She wasn't supposed to be nervous. 

'Nervous?' Harry asked sitting next to her. How did he know? 

'Not much. Atleast not as much as you were' she said.

'It will be great. There is nothing for you to be worried about' he said casually. 

He was right, but Doe felt something would be wrong. She didn't know what.

They apparated to the digon alley and it was brilliant. There were multiple shops offering everything. From cauldrons to brooms, from books to animals. Everything had its own store aligned on either side of a narrow streets. Excitement was in every wall here. They walked upto a marble building- Gringnotts. 

'Okay, you guys can stay here, I'll the the money' dad said heading in.

'Dad, wait. May I join you? I'm curious to see what's inside' Doe requested.

Dad laughed, 'Ofcourse, you can come. It will be your vault one day'.

'Then I can come too?' Harry asked.

'Sure, Prongslet. Come on' dad called him over.

The three of them went inside. The old white building seemed to threaten them while they had secrets burried within. The goblin inside examined the key and took them to their vault. 

The ride, as Doe thought, was epic. It was a small goblin driven cart, but it travelled in maximum speed over the train tracks, going through underground tunnels. As they stopped and landed infront of their vault, she turned to Harry who mirrored her excitement, meaning he had enjoyed the ride equally. When the goblin opened the vault, both their jaws dropped. They knew their family was rich- but seeing the vault - their vault- Inside were mounds of gold coins. Columns of silver. Heaps of little bronze Knuts.

They stepped in cautiously, the vault looked happy to have them there. 

'Yes, I understand the surprise, kids. But one day this vault will be yours' dad said after seeing their faces.

'Dad, you never told us you were this rich' Harry said 'and Malfoy keeps braging about wealth in school'.

'Well, Malfoy's vault will have a little more than this' dad said 'and I never told you, we were rich because I thought you knew'.

'Because you never said no to us?' Doe asked thinking back. She couldn't remember any moment when she or Harry asked for something and dad had denied.

'Yeah,' dad replied walking upto them 'but the Malfoys have filled their vaults by keeping their hearts empty. Its pointless'.

'But we got both, right?' Harry said proudly. 

'Yes, and Harry you can brag about this to Malfoy. And money? Combine the black family vault and this one, they won't stand a chance' Doe told him.

'You got the numbers right Doe, but you don't have to brag' dad told them, 'I never did... okay maybe I did strut a little, but never bragged'.

They nodded as they stepped out of the vault and it was closed again.

They enjoyed another round of roller coaster and exited.

'What did you guys see inside?' Padfoot asked.

'We saw our vault. We are really rich' Harry said in a shocked tone.

'You should have taken them to Black family vault' Padfoot said.

'We thought you hated your family' mum reminded him.

'Well, I hate them, but I definitely appreciate the money. Me and Reg have plans for that money, which they definitely won't like' Padfoot said already scheming.

'Anything to annoy them even in the afterlife' Regulus added.

They were walking to get their books in Flourish and botts when they met saw their friends. 

'Harry!' Ron called out.

'Hello guys. Did you get your books?' Harry asked them.

'Not yet. Waiting for mum and Ginny' Fred said.

'They have went to get the money' George added. 

'.....9 raids in one night. Unbelievable James' Mr weasley was saying. 

'Thats a lot' dad responded seriously. 

'Doe!' Ginny arrived.

'Hello dears, ready to get your items' Mrs weasley said behind her 'oh hello Lily dear.. I'm so glad shopping together.. there is so much to get'.

'Sure Molly let's go' mum went along.

'Come on' Doe signalled to Ginny.

The book shop was crowded. 

'I think its better if only we go in.. there is too less space' Harry suggested. 

They agreed.

So the adults stayed outside while only the students made their way inside. The place smelled of new books and information. There Doe saw the reason- Gilderoy Lockhart was there in the bookshop.

'Ah this explains the crowd' Doe thought loudly. 

Since Doe had decided not to buy his books she went to the other section to buy the normal ones. When she and Ginny gathered those books, they distinctly heard Harry being noticed by Lockhart and when Doe looked up she saw them both take a picture together. She almost dropped her books unable to control her laughter. 

He further handed Harry a free copy and announced that he would be teaching at Hogwarts. 

She exchanged a look with Ginny, both equally horrified. Their first year- taught by this man.

They paid for their books and were about to leave when they saw Mr Malfoy along with Draco stop infront of Harry at the exit.

'Famous Harry Potter, Can't even go to a book store without making it to the front page' Draco commented. 

'Its not like he wanted all of that' Ginny said coolly. 

'Oh look Potter, you got yourself a girlfriend' Droco told Harry. 

While Ginny turned red, Doe had a hard time controlling her laughter. Ginny glared at her. Taking the hint, Doe stepped forward.

'You must be Draco Malfoy. I'm Harry's sister, Diana' she said.

Draco was surprised at first. He looked at her cautiously and finally extended his hand - 'Guess you have better sense than your brother' he said. 

Doe didn't refuse the handshake rather more determined about house unity.

'Guess you have better hope' she replied. 

'Okay guys, let's go' Mr weasley said as he came up behind them.

'Well, well, well- Arthur Weasley' Lucius Malfoy spoke up. Doe scanned him.

'Lucius' Mr Weasley said in acknowledgement. 

'Busy time at the ministry, I heard,' said Mr Malfoy. 'All those raids...I hope they are paying you overtime?'.

He reached into Ginny's cauldron and extracted a old copy of A Beginner’s Guide to Transfiguration. 

'Obviously not', he said 'dear me, what's the use of being a disgrace to the name of wizard if they don't even pay you well for it?'.

'We have a very different idea of what disgraces the name of wizard, Malfoy' Mr weasley responded.

'Clearly' Mr Malfoy said dropping Ginny's book back in her cauldron. Doe sensed a shift in magic but it did not last long. She must have assumed it. 

'Lucius!' Padfoot called out, his voice teasing.

Doe tried to hide her smirk. This would be interesting. 

Padfoot threw an arm around Mr Malfoy and led him into the streets outside, followed by the others.

'Long time my man. How is Cissy?' He asked as they walked, 'Haven't seen her in a while'.

'She is good' Mr Malfoy said clearly not wanting to be a part of this conversation, 'I never recall a time you being this close to your family Sirius'.

'Oh we were quite close. Trust me' Regulus interrupted with the same idea as Padfoot. 

'What a surprise, Narcissa, never spoke of you' he said trying to, unsuccessfully, get away.

'Ofcourse she won't. Why would she recall cousin secrets infront of her husband?' Padfoot questioned. 'But you don't have to mind. You are also one of the men who had to deal with women from the Black family'.

'We are the experts here. We know our dear cousin' Regulus said with a hint of mischief. 

'Hey guys- oh Lucius, how wonderful to see you' dad joined in. 

'I do appreciate your collective hospitality' Mr Malfoy said, 'but I have business to attend to so I'll shall take my leave... Draco come on'.

Padfoot now turned to Draco who was walking next to Harry,

'Oh hello Draco, I haven't introduced myself to you yet, have I? I'm your uncle Sirius and this is your uncle Regulus. You can ask your mum about us. Bet she got some good stories'.

'Um...sure. I will' Draco said before running to his father and they both left.

'You good Arthur?' Dad turned to him, 'you looked ready to punch him so we had to take him away'.

'I'm good, don't worry. And is this a new way to prevent fights?' He asked.

'Well, we learnt too much hospitality makes a person equally uncomfortable' Moony answered, 'and it doesn't cause a scene'.

'That was truly brilliant' Mrs weasley complimented, 'never actually fight again Arthur, I'm warning you'.

Behind them, Ginny turned to them and asked 'that was fun, but was it right? They deserved much worse right?'.

'They did' Doe replied, 'but it wasn't the right time or place for that'.

As they walked through the streets Doe bought everything necessary. At last it was her turn to get her own wand. She had been waiting for this. She knew borrowed wands didn't work as well as the wand that chose her.

She entered Ollivanders and saw an old man sitting at the counter. The shop seemed to invite her in.

'Here to get your new wand, Ms Potter?' He asked her kindly.

'Yes. I'm starting Hogwarts this year' she responded not even trying to hide her excitement. 

He smiled at her as he went and took out one of the wands from from the shelves.

'Try this' he said handing her a wand.

She gave it a wave and nothing happened. He took it back muttering 'no, no, not this' and returned with another. 

She ended up trying 4 wands and he brought out the 5th one with a skeptical look on his face-

'Rowan wood, 12 1/4 inches, try this' he said with a serious expression. 

Doe was surprised as he did not mention the wand core like he did with the others. 

She gave it a wave and nothing happened for a heartbeat. She started to feel the warmth spread slowly in her hand. It had chose her and it was so beautiful, she could have cried out of joy.

Ollivander’s pale eyes lingered on the wand a moment longer than usual.

'Thestral hair,' he murmured. 'They are loyal… but only to those who have seen enough' Mr ollivander said as he wore a surprised expression and continued 'An unusual wand. It listens before it acts. Miss Potter, you will find that it will not obey you unless you are honest with it'.

'Mr Ollivander, you speak as if Wands have personalities. What decides it?' She asked him.

'Well, a wand's personality depends on its material, core and its choice- and the witch’s silences,' he added 'Wands learn those too'.

Doe did not understand his words completely, maybe in future, but now nothing clicked. 

She paid him and exited the shop with her new wand.

'Ah took you long enough to find the perfect wand!' Her dad said cheerfully. 

'Which is?' Mum asked curious. 

'Oh right. 12 1/4 inches. Rowan wood. Thestral hair core. Mr Ollivander said something about this being unusual and demanding honesty' she answered. 

That sentence still did not feel right. Why would someone lie to their wand? 

'It suits you... just respect it' Moony adviced. She nodded.

'Its perfect for you Doe' mum said, words heavy.

Padfoot had a more dramatic reaction, 'A wand that listens to you! It loves you already'.

'It did choose wisely' Regulus agreed.

'Sure it did' dad said, 'take care of it like the witch you are'. Doe nodded.

'Let's get going, the Weasleys must be waiting' mum reminded. 

They met them and got ice creams together. The spent the afternoon talking things over and by the time they bid farewell, Doe was tired.

The returned home, all tired enough to fall asleep. 

'We will get going then' Padfoot said.

'Stay for dinner pads' dad asked.

'Can't. Kreacher would have prepared it anyway' he replied. 

With that Moony, padfoot and Regulus left to Grimmauld place.

'Okay kids, come have dinner and you could go to bed' mum called.

'Is it necessary mum?' Doe said wanting to sleep.

'Yes it is. How would you survive Hogwarts if you don't eat or sleep?' Mum asked.

'Magic Ofcourse' Doe said dryly.

During dinner she remembered about the magic shift that she had sensed in Flourish and botts.

'Did any of you notice anything odd at the bookshop?'she asked.

'At the bookshop? No, why?' Dad asked his spoon in midair.

'I sensed magic...shift. briefly' she said in confusion. 

'Maybe your senses are sharper than ours, Doe. Shops like that have all sorts of enchantments. it’s easy for a kid with a curious mind to notice things adults overlook' mum said.

'Maybe...or maybe not' Doe said.

That night, Doe couldn't stop thinking about it. What if it was dark magic? Doe didn't know much about it but she knew exactly where to find out more.

The next day she asked her parents if she could visit Grimmauld place.

'All of a sudden? Doe you haven't been there since you were 6' mum said.

'Well I do want to visit it' Doe requested. 

'Fine, you can go...I can't stop you anyway' mum gave in.

Dad apparated both of them to the old house. It looked like it could do with a renovation. They entered the place- the walls looked closely and the floors creaked, almost unwelcoming. 

'Okay Doe, Moony will be at home, I and Pads have some work. Let him know when you are ready to leave. He will take you back to Potter Manor' dad told her.

She agreed and saw them leave.

'Moony, can I see the library?' She asked, voice polite.

He looked up from his work, surprised- 'you can, but Don't go in too deep' he warned. She agreed and left.

As she climbed the stairs creaked at every step, the house told her to leave. 

She stopped, closed her eyes and listened properly. 

Another creak, and the curtain covering a potrait fell open and Doe heard a woman- 'Who is there? Who dare enter the noble house of Black?' 

She went to close the curtain and the woman in the potrait started yelling. 

'Scums-blood traitors- disgrace to the wizarding world-'.

'Please stop. Don't you realise, you loose respect if you scream like this?' Doe asked calmly.

The woman fell silent, almost shocked.

'Who are you?' She said finally.

'Diana Potter' Doe replied, still calm.

'You filthy blood traitor, how dare you enter the noble and ancient house of Black-' she started again but Doe interrupted-

'Ancient? How old is this house?'.

'The ancient and noble house of Black was built back in 14th century, by my noble ancestors, devoted to the culture-' the woman answered but Doe interrupted again.

'Its fine then. I live in a Manor built in 12th century and I haven't destroyed it. And this house looks...tired' she said.

'How dare you- you filthy blood traitor- disgrace to wizarding world-' she started again. 

'Now I see why they keep you covered' Doe said and closed to curtains. Her voice was muffled. 

She turned around to see Moony, standing in the doorway, smiling at her.

'Did I disturb your work? I didn't mean to-' she began but he cut her off.

'You were the first one to make her have a normal conversation since a decade' he said, 'that is Wulburga Black. Mother of Sirius and Regulus. She thinks pure blood witches and wizards are supreme. Thought Voldemort was right. Ever since she passed away, the portrait kept screaming at everyone- until today'.

'I was curious, that's all' she responded. 

'You have the right to be' he smiled and went back to his work. 

Doe processed the house. It was almost 6 centuries old. She placed a hand on the wall saying 'you are old and tired, right?' She asked.

The house hummed faintly in agreement. 

'Its okay...I believe you are strong' she said to the walls.

The house nudged her towards the library now. She got the permission. She walked upstairs, the stairs had stopped creaking now. 

She pushed open the library doors, and it looked dusty. It made sense, if it was filled with books about dark magic, no one in this house would want to read anything from here.

There were tall shelves loaded with books. She went through few of them but found nothing in it. 

'Which book would tell me about magic shifting briefly?' She wondered aloud-

THUD. Silence. 

One of the book fell off the shelf. She picked it up. It was about cursed objects.

Going through it, she found a variety of cursed objects but none of those were in the book shop. Some of these would be big and visible. Some other lost and never found. 

She came across cursed books. It could be a possibility which Doe did not want to consider. She always believed books, filled with knowledge were sacred and cannot be cursed. Now she was reading about cursed books and was forced to believe. 

“The most dangerous cursed objects do not announce themselves as dark. They behave like confidants.”

She did not wanted to believe that books could be cursed and how that was the only item that could be hidden well in a book shop. So she went through the whole book again trying to see another possibility, but none occurred. Annoyed Doe closed the book and returned. 

Downstairs Doe saw a room that she had not noticed before. Inside the walls were painted - The Black family tree.

She read the title - 'the noble and the most ancient family of Blacks - Tojurs Pur'. It sounded like something the Black family would have.

'Oh you are here' Moony said as he entered, 'Padfoot and Prongs have come back'.

'Oh right. Let's go then' she said and left.

Downstairs she saw dad and Padfoot talking. 

'Ready to go?' Dad asked.

'Yes. But a question, Padfoot, why is that room left unused?' She asked.

'The room with the family tree' Moony specified.

'We don't like seeing the family tree' Padfoot replied factually. 

'Then you can paint over it' Doe suggested. 

'You know, we never considered it' Regulus came in.

'I think the house will be happy with a little renovation, right?' She asked.

The house walls hummed faintly in agreement. 

'Talking to walls now?' Dad asked.

'They respond if you listen closely' she adviced. The house agreed. 

Regulus, smirked. 'You’ve always had a knack for noticing the little things'.

Sirius leaned back in his chair, grinning. 'That’s our Doe. One day, that ‘little knack’ might save someone’s life'.

Doe left the place, happily, knowing one thing for sure - houses behave like systems, they can accept you or reject you.

Chapter Text

POV DOE
Doe had packed. Really packed. She had to take her new text books, muggle books and pens, equipments, clothes, tool kit, muggle snacks and a whole pack of red bull cans for emergency. Sirius had bought them once from Austria, and Doe had hunted it down for more in London. 

The trunk was heavier than she had calculated. 

'Ready to go?' Dad asked as he entered the room. 

'All set but its heavy' she answered. 

He came in and picked it up- 'Yeah its heavy but I got it. Now let's go'.

If her calculations were right, that trunk was over 60 kilograms and James Potter carried it in one hand and had walked out without even wincing. Doe wished she could get that much strength.

She walked out holding her pet rabbit, Skye in her hands. As she walked out she listened to the house walls humming. Ever since she returned from Grimmauld place, she had started paying more attention to her house, and as expected it was more responsive and more gentle. She bid farewell to the house too.

They all apparated to King's cross which was buzzing with people. 

'We are not the type to come early, are we?' Regulus commented.

'That would be possible if Doe had woken up early' mum said.

'She took time to fix her hair too' Harry complained. 

'Oh please, we still have 15 minutes' Doe reminded them. 

'Not enough, hurry up' Moony urged.

They went through the wall and Doe saw the Hogwarts express, ready to leave. 
Dad helped her load the heavy trunks onto the train. 

'Now don't forget to eat and sleep, Doe' mum told her.

'Don't annoy people too much' Regulus said.

'Be a True maruader' Padfoot adviced. 

'Focus on learning even while being a maruader' Remus suggested. 

'Doe, you have to make your own identity there. Not as Harry's sister. Not as James's daughter. But as Diana. A brilliant maruader. Highly talented student, got it?' Dad told her. 

'I solemnly swear it, dad' she said mischievously. 

'Where is Harry?' Regulus looked up.

'I'll go check' Padfoot left.

Doe looked around for Harry but found Ginny.
'Hey Ginny' she called out. 

'Hello Doe' she said happily, 'is this your rabbit, its so cute'.

'Yes. Meet Skye' Doe said.

'Okay kids, its almost 11, get on' Mrs weasley urged.

'But Harry' Doe looked at her family.

'We will find him and send him, you should get on' Moony sent them.

They both entered the empty compartment in which dad had placed the trunks. 
'Harry and Ron both are not here' Ginny realised. 

'You are right. What are they upto now?' She wondered.

'They will get into trouble again, won't they?' Ginny asked.
Doe agreed.

They looked out the window for any signs of their brother, and found none. Doe couldn't even see the maruaders now. Even mum went to look for Harry. The bracelet in her hand was vibrating lightly.
If only Doe could have his location, this wouldn't have been a problem. 

The train started to move and Doe still had no idea where Harry was. She went to the washroom on the train and called him through the bracelet, but got no answer. She even waited to see if he calls back but he didn't. She had to leave, Disappointed. 
Doe entered her compartment to see a girl with pale blonde hair talking to Ginny. 

'Doe, you have to meet Luna. She is in our year' Ginny said.

'Oh hello Luna, I am Diana Potter, you can call me Doe' she said.

'You have a nice name' she said in a dreamy voice. Doe liked her already. 

'Did you find them?' Ginny asked her. Doe shook her head. The train had gathered speed by now and Doe's bracelet was indicating anxiety. 
She tried to take her mind off it and talked with Luna and Ginny. They were joined by Hermione and Neville too. 

While passing through the green fields, a silver stag entered through the window and she heard her dad's voice-
'We have found out that Harry and Ron are going to Hogwarts by the car' and the stag disappeared. 

'A car?' Doe exclaimed, 'they are flying a car to Hogwarts? Thats so...cool'.
She looked at Hermione and added 'and dangerous'.

'Those 2 are in trouble again' Neville sighed.

'How did your dad find out if they had already left?' Luna asked.

'He is an auror... they use some charms, I think' Doe guessed.

'What was that?' Hermione asked.

'The stag? Its his patronous. They have learnt to use it to share messages' Ginny pitched in. Doe nodded along. 
Doe relaxed after that, talking without break.

The compartment door opened and they saw a confused Draco-
'Oh only you? So Harry Potter isn't coming' he said.

'Ofcourse he is coming. But he happened to miss the train and had to turn to a different means of transportation' Ginny answered.

'Hey, Draco, Regulus was asking about you and Mrs Malfoy, you know?' She said teasingly.

'Mother did say the Black brothers were reckless. Said they ran away from home' he said remembering it.

'Did she tell you why they ran?' Doe asked already guessing the answers.

'Yes, They refused to do their duty as the Black family heir' he said.

'No, they refused to work for Voldemort' Doe retorted. 

'Whatever. I won't be meeting them much anyway' he said instead of accepting his lose, and turned to leave.

'We will see you around at Hogwarts then' Doe said.
He just shook his head and left while Ginny started laughing. 

'What was that all about?' Neville asked and Doe told him everything that happened in Diagon alley.

'He is such a sour loser' Ginny said between her laughter, 'we can have so much fun annoying him'.

'Ginny, annoying? What happened to house unity plans?' Hermione called them out.

'That plan will succeed. And so will this' Doe replied. 

'House unity plans?' Luna questioned. 

'Yes. They plan on bringing peace and unity among the 4 houses' Neville answered her.

'The 4 founders were happy together. So why not their students?' Doe asked innocently.

'Even among the founders, slytherin went against the others' Hermione pointed out.

'So? That doesn't mean the students should repeat it' Ginny said grinning. 
Luckily Luna agreed with them. 

When they were close to Hogwarts, Luna reminded them to change. Doe thought she had to accept her faith with the uncomfortable robes but the uniforms were not as bad as she had thought. 

The train eventually came to a stop and they got down and heard-
'First years! This way, first years, come over' Hagrid called out. 
'Well, we will see you inside then' Ginny said to Hermione and Neville and they parted ways.
There were small boats for them to get on.
'Four students in one' Hagrid instructed.
As the 3 girls were about to sit, a mousy haired boy came up asking if he could join. They agreed. He introduced himself as Colin Creevey.

'Is that a camera?' Doe asked noticing it in is hands.

'Yes!I am taking pictures to show them to my dad! He is a milkman so this is all new' he replied. 

'I can understand' Doe responded.

The castle came into view as the boats moved forward. It was a 10 centuries old castle, lit up with candles, glowing in the dark. Doe wondered is the magic in the castle being older and stronger would communicate too like the manors. She made a mental note to listen well.

They got off the boat and walked in. The enormous doors were open as though welcoming the students. Doe was right- Hogwarts responded. The walls were old but gentle, secure yet caring. The magic hummed louder than the Potter Manor or the Grimmauld place. It felt like home to anyone who could enter. 

At the top of the stairs, they were greeted by professor McGonagall, who looked at them with those stern eyes, filled with curiosity. 
‘Welcome to Hogwarts,’ said Professor McGonagall. ‘The start-of-term banquet will begin shortly, but before you take your seats in the Great Hall, you will be sorted into your houses. The Sorting is a very important ceremony because, while you are here, your house will be something like your family within Hogwarts. You will have classes with the rest of your house, sleep in your house dormitory and spend free time in your house common room. The four houses are called Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw and Slytherin. Each house has its own noble history and each has produced outstanding witches and wizards. While you are at Hogwarts, your triumphs will earn your house points, while any rule-breaking will lose house points. At the end of the year, the house with the most points is awarded the House Cup, a great honour. I hope each of you will be a credit to whichever house becomes yours. The Sorting Ceremony will take place in a few minutes in front of the rest of the school. I suggest you all smarten yourselves up as much as you can while you are waiting'.

'How many times do you think she has said this to say it again perfectly?' Ginny asked her.

'She has probably been doing this ever since she started working here' Doe respond. 
Ginny nodded. 

Doe saw her bracelet now vibrate- anxiety again. What was Harry upto now?

She tried to ignore it.

'Luna, which house do you think you will be in?' Ginny asked.

'I don't know. Maybe Ravenclaw' she said.

'It would suit you' Doe said.

'What about you Doe?' Ginny asked.

'For my first trick in Hogwarts, I plan to confuse the sorting hat. I got all the qualities in equilibrium' Doe revealed. 

'I like you for this' Luna admitted. 

'I have no idea how you got that idea but it would make you a hatstall' Ginny said.

'I know. You in Gryffindor?' Doe asked her.

'Well, I did think about what you said and you were right. I will learn the same in all the houses' Ginny replied smiling.

At this Professor McGonagall came, opened the doors and let them in.
The great hall was just like how Doe had heard. The enchanted ceiling showed the night sky and the floating candles lit the hall bright. There were 4 tables for each house and the bigger table for the teachers. 
As they reached the stool, the tattered sorting hat began to sing its song-

Oh gather round, you clever minds,
And set your chatter low,
For I have seen a thousand years
Of things you do not know.
I watched these halls be raised in stone,
By four who dared to dream,
Each certain they were right alone,
Each proud, each sharp, each keen.
One prized the brave, the bold of heart,
Who’d stand though hope ran thin,
One sought the minds that asked “But why?”
And chased the truth within.
One loved the loyal, steady souls,
Who stayed when others fled,
And one believed that greatness came
To those who planned ahead.
They built their homes, they drew their lines,
They swore their ways were best,
And placed me here to judge you all,
And sort you with the rest.
So wear me well, and think it through,
For choices speak aloud,
You are not bound by what you were,
Nor cursed by roots or crowd.
The past may whisper in these walls,
Old voices, sharp and cold,
But listen close—your future’s voice
Is yours alone to hold.
Now take a breath, step up in turn,
And show me what you’ll be—
For I sort not who you were before,
But who you choose to see.

The whole hall applauded. 
After the applauds died out, they all stood still in front of the stool as professor McGonagall picked up a scroll and began speaking-

'When I call your name, you will put on the hat and sit on the stool to be sorted' she said,

'Creevey, Colin'.

Colin ran up to the stool with the camera still in his hand. 

'GRYFFINDOR' the hat screamed within a minute.
This was fast. The group was clearing out faster than ever. At this rate Harry and Ron both would miss the sorting. She checked the bracelet which was pretty quiet.

After few more people it was Luna's turn. The hat seemed to consider for a whole minute before screaming 'RAVENCLAW'.

Ginny and Doe were the last ones. Maybe even McGonagall hoped the boys would arrive. 

'Weasley, Ginerva' Professor McGonagall called out.
Ginny went ahead and the hat, as expected, shouted 'GRYFFINDOR'. Doe saw Ginny head to the gryffindor table happily.

'Potter, Diana' was the last name. The last thing she saw was Dumbledore looking at her with rather high interest before she sat on the stool and the hat was dropped on her, covering her eyes. She heard the hat's voice in her head-

"Interesting- not bad- Ah, courage - No, wait - That’s strategy.That’s loyalty.That’s foresight".
Doe heard McGonagall clear her throat. 
"you seem to have it all, Where should I sort you? I see, equilibrium. balance. The right balance of the houses. I can't lock you elsewhere so"
'GRYFFINDOR' the hat shouted.
"Balanced things are dangerous. Don't loose that"  

it was the last thing she heard before the hat was taken off. The place was silent for a heartbeat then the gryffindor table applauded as she went to have her seat. Hogwarts seemed pleased.

'Hello Ms hatstall' Fred greeted.

'Ginny told us, you planned it' George added.

'And you succeeded. The hat took over 5 minutes' Ginny said excited. 

'Over 5 minutes? It felt like only 5 seconds' Doe said in awe.

'Well done, Doe' Percy said.

They all looked up to the high table. Dumbledore had got to his feet. He was beaming at the students, his arms opened wide.

‘Welcome!’ he said. ‘Welcome to a new year at Hogwarts! Before we begin our banquet, I would like to say a few words. And here they are: Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak! Thank you!’.

Doe laughed as the feast appeared on the table. 
'The greatest wizard of the century, got the humor right' she commented as she ate.

'Yeah, pretty sure people think he is mad' Ginny added.

'Yes, he is a genius. But mad too' Percy said.

'Thats it!' Doe exclaimed, 'I wanted a motivation to study here and I found it- guys for the next seven years, I'll do everything to be the one to outsmart the mad-genius Dumbledore'.
Her friends were too stunned to speak. 

'Well, You already got the mad part' Hermione commented which had sent them all into stitches. They may joke, but Doe was going to do it. 

'Is it True, Harry Potter arrived in a car?' Colin asked a while later.

'He is here already?' Doe asked.

'Everyone is talking about how he arrived in a car and crashed in the whomping willow' he replied. Doe had to hold her laughter in.

'Its probably just a rumour' Percy said. 
Doe stayed quiet. She looked up at the high table and saw professor McGonagall, professor Snape and Dumbledore return.

At last, the puddings too disappeared and Professor Dumbledore got to his feet again. The Hall fell silent. 

‘Ahem – just a few more words now we are all fed and watered. I have a few start-of-term notices to give you. First-years should note that the forest in the grounds is forbidden to all pupils. I have also been asked by Mr Filch, the caretaker, to remind you all that no magic should be used between classes in the corridors. Quidditch trials will be held in the second week of term. Anyone interested in playing for their house teams should contact Madam Hooch. And now, before we go to bed, let us sing the school song!’ cried Dumbledore. 
Dumbledore gave his wand a little flick as if he was trying to get a fly off the end and a long golden ribbon flew out of it, which rose high above the tables and twisted itself snake-like into words. ‘Everyone pick their favourite tune,’ said Dumbledore, ‘and off we go!’ 

Everybody finished the song at different times. At last, only the Weasley twins were left singing along to a very slow funeral march. Dumbledore conducted their last few lines with his wand, and when they had finished, he was one of those who clapped loudest.  Doe couldn't bring herself to sing. She just listened as Dumbledore spoke.
‘Ah, music,’ he said, wiping his eyes. ‘A magic beyond all we do here! And now, bedtime. Off you trot!’

When they were done eating, Percy being a prefect took them to the common rooms. 
The password was wattlebird. The new gryffindors entered the common room. It was cozy and warm just like Doe had heard. It was clearly pleasant as the magic in the tower was humming faintly.

Percy was talking again-
'The boys dormitory is up the stairs towards left, and girls the same to the right'.

When Percy was done, Ginny and Doe went up to their room. They saw the board outside their dorm, containing 4 names-
Cecelia Finch
Diana Potter 
Ginerva Weasley
Isabella Brown

'Well we got roommates with cute names' Ginny commented.

'Right you are. Let's go' Doe said.

Upon entering, they saw the two girls, discussing something, who paused as they saw their new roommates. 

'Hello, I'm Diana Potter, you can call me Doe' Doe introduced to them.

'Ginerva weasley. Please call me Ginny' Ginny added.

A blonde haired girl, who reminded Doe of the sleeping Beauty came up- 'I understand, I'm Cecilia Finch, but everyone calls me cece. Nice to meet you'.

The other girl was beautiful with brown hair, came up, rather calm and slow- 'Isabella Brown. And no, I got no short forms'.

'Its okay, do you want us to give you a short name?' Ginny asked.

'How about Belle, like the princess' Doe suggested. 

'What princess?' Ginny asked confused. 

'Well its from a muggle fairytale' Cece pitched in, 'you must be a pureblood. We both are muggleborns'.

'Well, Belle is nice. Thank you' Isabella addressed to Doe.

'Please, don't thank me. Friends don't use those' Doe responded. 

'Well, are you going to tell me or not?' Ginny asked, 'about muggle fairytales. I want to learn everything about those'.

Cece agreed to explain and narrated the whole Beauty and the Beast plot for Ginny. 

At the end, belle turned to Doe, 'how do you know these stories? Are you a muggleborn too?'.

'I'm a half blood. I went to a muggle school these many years' Doe answered.

'They teach these stories there?' Ginny asked 'this story was amazing'.

'They don't teach it Ginny. These are like the children's story books, we read it' Doe answered.

At this time Hermione entered their room, 'I don't know how mad I am about this, but they are back..oh hello, I'm Hermione Granger, 2nd year. you are?'.

Doe and Ginny exchanged a glance and immediately ran down letting Hermione talk to them.
Downstairs they saw the others in the common room, patting Harry and Ron on the back as if it was a good thing to arrive by a car.

'Ron! You missed our sorting!' Ginny went to Ron already mad.

Doe saw Harry and gave him the "you are crazy" look. He just grinned sheepishly. 

'Sorry, we didn't mean too' Ron said to Ginny, 'the barrier locked itself shut. We couldn't enter the platform'.
Harry nodded. 

'Idiots, could have died' Doe muttered. 

'We didn't' Harry said, still grinning. 

Eventually they both left to their dorms and Doe had to take an angry Ginny back to their dorm.
The castle seemed to relax too.

They entered their dorms to see Hermione was about to leave.
'I like your roommates more than your brothers' she said before leaving. 

'What did she say?' Ginny asked Belle.

'Oh we just spoke about academics, that's all. She gave us advice' she answered. 

'I'm not surprised' Doe commented.

'Is it True about your brother?' Cece asked.

'What part?' Doe questioned.

'That they were responsible enough to save the school last year and stupid enough to arrive by a car this year?' She specified.
Doe couldn't help but laugh. 

'Yes. You have got a good idea about our brothers' Ginny replied, smiling. 

The next day, Harry and Ron were not grinning anymore.
Ron received an Howler from Mrs weasley. 
When the howler shred itself, Ron looked disappointed.

'How come I get an Howler and you don't' he said to Harry.

'I don't know' Harry said thinking.

'Oh I do. Harry will get his lecture at home, live from everyone' Doe said.

'Oh no, not again'.

'Couldn't even go a day without an howler Weasley' came a voice. 
It was Draco, standing behind Ron.

'I don't know what you are talking about Draco' Doe said, 'Ron flew his dad's car at the age of 12. You haven't even driven a car let alone fly it'.

'You say as if its a good thing' Draco said.

'Maybe not good. But it was really cool, potatoes?' Doe offered.
He reluctantly took it.

'Just because I accepted your potatoes, doesn't mean I accept your friendship, Potter' Draco said.

'Why not?' Harry joined, 'have a seat, we can negotiate'.

'I'm not going to sit at the gryffindor table' Draco said, offended.

'Okay, we can come to the slytherin table' Ginny joined, 'Not a big deal'.

'No' Draco said immediately, 'my father told me not to get along with you lot'.

'Reasons?' Ron asked.

'He says blood traitors, half blood, muggleborns' Draco checked them all out on his fingers.

'We are looking past your father's mistakes, Draco' Harry reminded him, 'you should too'.
Doe sensed Draco was battling with himself. 

'Fine' he said after some moments, 'I'll accept it'.

Harry looked awestruck. He turned to Doe, 'you were right all along'.

'Maybe its time you accept, I'm a genius' Doe told him.

'Never' he said and changed the subject, talking about classes.

Eventually Professor McGonagall came to their table to handle out their time tables. She, as Doe observed, almost cracked smiled when she saw Draco, Crabbe and Goyle, sitting and talking to Gryffindors.

Chapter Text

POV-DOE

A week into Hogwarts, Doe already loved this place. She attended all her classes, enjoyed those, except Lockhart's classes and like Harry had warned her, Snape's classes. She spent her evenings pranking others along with Fred and George and worked on homework and also the Muggle science subjects at night. 

She was hating defense against the dark arts classes because of Lockhart. He spent half of the class praising himself and the other half trying -and failing- to teach. He hadn't even taught a single topic properly till now. Doe borrowed Harry's old books and turned to learn the subject herself. Her roommates had asked her to explain it to them, once done. 

One night her homework was done. She had taught herself and others about vampires. Even possessed Quirell was a better teacher than Lockhart. 

She went ahead solving differential equations. 
Ginny went ahead and started writing something in her dairy which made her uneasy. She told herself that she needs to give her friend, her space. Writing dairy was therapy and Doe should not interfere. But everytime Ginny wrote, Doe felt it wasn't right. 
For some reason even the castle felt like it was holding its breath.

'What are you doing?' Cece asked walking upto her table.

'Oh, this. It differential equations' Doe answered.

'Wait, you are solving it?' Belle came up, 'these are for older students. Muggle engineers learn these'.

'I'm sort of an engineer too. It calms my mind' Doe said but her mind was not calming down. 

'Doe, you are a genius' Cece said, 'I failed in geometry and my teachers said I won't be making it in life'.

'I stopped after trigonometry' Belle added, 'Hogwarts academics are more interesting'.

Doe had stopped listening her friends. She remembered the bracelet. She was worried about not having Harry's location, while all this time, she could have just installed it in these. 

'I'll be right back' she said and left her dorm. 

In the common room, she found Harry, Ron, Neville and Hermione talking. 

'Harry' she called walking upto him, 'I need your bracelet'.

'What-' he looked confused, 'Oh this..why now?'.

'Can't explain. I'll return it in a couple of days when its ready' Doe said.

'What is this about?' Neville asked.

'Muggle stuff' Doe muttered as Harry handed it over.

'Wait, you listen to walls all the time right?' Ron asked.

'Yeah, why do you ask?' Doe questioned.
Ron looked at Harry.

He sighed and told, 'Earlier today I had detention with Lockhart' Harry began, 'on my way back I heard a voice through the walls. It was something about ripping, tearing and killing people. Nobody else heard it. Doe, you listen to walls all the time, its same right?'.

Doe was stunned. She knew Harry hoped she would agree with him but that would lying. Even her wand denied dishonesty.

'Harry, its not' she began, 'I listen to the magic that flows in the walls.. and magic hums, flickers, softens or stills..it definitely doesn't speak'.
Harry looked defeated.

'Harry just know, magic never commands' Doe added.
He realised immediately. 

'That wasn't just magic, its a living thing then' he said.
They agreed which made it terrifying. 

By the time Doe returned, Ginny was asleep. 

'Took you long enough' Cece said, sitting on her bed.

'I spoke to Harry too' Doe said, returning to her table.

'Still going to work?' She asked.

'Yeah, its Saturday night so all nighter..you should go to sleep, I'll handle it' Doe said.
Cece shook her head and slept.

Doe listened to their even breathing as she worked on the bracelets. Doe even knocked back a can of red bull to keep her going. The sizzle too loud in the silence.

She’d designed the bracelets for communication, not tracking- location magic always felt intrusive.
"Location" she muttered to herself, "Merlin, only location can be shown".

By the time, Doe was done with it, the time was 7am. 

'Are you a ghost by any chance?' Belle said waking up.

'Maybe' Doe said closing it back, 'Harry calls me a panda, a friend of ghosts'.

'You stayed up all night making what again?' Belle asked curious.

'Its kind of like a device' Doe answered, 'but no, I'm not going to reveal its features'.

'Secrets, I see' Belle teased.

'You will know when the right time comes' Doe said smiling. 

'As you wish' Belle said, 'you should sleep after breakfast, I'll wake up Cece and Ginny'.
Doe agreed. She cleaned up her table and they all went down for breakfast. 

They went to the Ravenclaw table to sit with Luna. Throughout the week they had sat with different set of people on different house tables to get to know everyone which made the house unity project progress.

'How is the unity project coming, Doe?' Luna asked.

'Well actually. You would have noticed us sitting at every table here' Doe said.

'I personally think the slytherin table was unkind' Cece said.

'I know. Slytherin vs gryffindor fight has been going on for years' Ginny agreed.

'Well, it should end' Doe said, determined. 

'I don't know how you will do it' Belle sighed.

'You all are early on a Sunday morning' Draco commented.

'We wake up early Draco' Ginny informed, 'except Doe. She did not sleep at all'.

'Why would you not sleep? Are you a ghost too?' Draco asked. 

'Why would you phrase it as if being a ghost be an insult?' A voice came from behind.
It was Sir Nicholas- The Gryffindor ghost.
Draco almost jumped.

'I didn't mean it like that, sir' he said, 'its just that ghosts are known to be awake at night'.
Sir Nicholas looked offended but Draco was right.

'Its not a bad thing, you know' he said before floating away.

'What were you saying Draco?' Doe teased. 

'I was asking actually, Merlin. Why would you not sleep?' He asked.

'I was working' Doe said simply.

'Crazy' he muttered, 'what kind of work would you have to do at night?'.

'Never mind us, Draco' Ginny said, 'tell why you are awake this early?'.

'Quidditch practice. I'm the new slytherin seeker' he said proudly. 

'Congratulations' they all said together. 

His expression quivered for a moment as if he was not expecting this response.
'Why..thank you' he said, 'I need to go for breakfast' and he left.

'Was he expecting us to taunt him?' Luna asked.

'I think so' Doe replied, before going back to her dorm and sleeping.

As October arrived, many students were falling sick. Even Ginny looked a little peaky and Percy had her drink the pepperup potion which made her look like her whole head was on fire. By now even Doe had completed Harry's bracelet and returned it to him. Now they know each other's location.

Fred, George and Lee Jordan had planned for a Halloween prank, for which Doe was helping. Harry had done his part and had too much homework left to continue and also his excuse was that he would be skipping Halloween feast to attend a death day party.

The prank was pretty simple- they had planned to close the great hall doors and lock everyone inside. The spells required for this was complicated. 
They spent some time and got it.

On Halloween, Ginny was resting. 
'Waking her up doesn't seem like a good idea' Belle suggested. 

'She would miss the feast- and our surprise' Doe complained.

'Its okay. I'm pretty sure Colin would have got some pictures, she could see' Cece said, 'she doesn't really liked being woken up, trust me, I have tried'.

Doe felt it was a bad idea. The castle agreed with her. Something felt very wrong but Doe couldn't figure it out. She had been listening with more concentration ever since Harry had heard voices, but nothing was out of ordinary. 
At the end, Doe agreed with the others and left for the speech.

The feast was amazing. Even if Doe had stuck to vegetarian food, there were loads to eat. 

At the end Fred gave the signal they were waiting for. The castle held its breathe as the 4 of them combined their magic and the doors shut with a loud THUD.

This scared everyone in the great hall and Dumbledore instantly looked at them. 
How did he know?

He waved is wand and the castle magic seemed to move vigorously as the doors opened slowly. 

McGonagall came upto them looking mad,
'Mr Weasleys, Mr Jordan and Ms Potter. Follow me now'.
They did.

They went to her office where she told them how wrong it was and deducted 20 points each.

She turned to Doe and said, 'some Potters cause 7 years of mischief, one arrives in a car while the other can easily start an apocalypse'.
Doe should have felt disappointed but she was actually very proud of her family.

Thats when, Colin appeared- 'professor the headmaster is looking for you'.

'Very well Mr Creevey, I'll be there' she said and turned to them again, 'stay here till I return'.
Doe smiled as she left but the castle still had a erie vibe which did not feel right. 

'Doe, you should see this' George said seeing the marauders map. 
She went and saw the whole school gathered near the 2nd floor corridor outside the girl's washroom. 
She went through the map and saw Ginny in the Dorm bathroom while the whole school was in the corridor. 
Slowly the crowd cleared and professor

McGonagall returned. 
'You can go back to your dorms' she said sternly. They did not need to hear it twice.

In the dorm Doe asked what happened. 
Cece narrated what happened, how they found Mrs Norris, petrified. And the wall had a message written in blood- the chamber of secrets has been opened, enimies of the heir beware. Mr Filch blamed Harry for this.

Ginny looked really pale and the others were scared. The castle creaked and Doe could tell, the castle knew something was wrong.

'Merlin, the castle pranked us' she said with a hollow laugh. 

'Its okay' she said softly as her wand felt heavy, 'the truth always comes out'.

Chapter Text

POV-DOE
The chamber of secrets became a popular topic of discussion. Doe heard many students question about it. Doe herself had a set of questions but no answers.

One evening they were all doing their homework when Hermione slammed her book on the table making the others jump.

'If only I had that book, I could have had the answers for this' she said, annoyed.

'What book are you talking about?' Ron asked.

'Hogwarts: A History, its checked out for the next week at Hogwarts. I should have brought mine but I did not have space with all the Lockhart books' she explained. 

'The Chamber of Secret is mentioned only briefly in that book' Doe corrected her, 'you wouldn't get all the answers'.

'You Had got it?' She asked.

'No, I had read it from the copy I had, at home-' Doe cut off, 'thats it. You want that book, Hermione, we can get it now'.

'How?' Ginny asked. 

'Gully!' Doe called once and the house elf instantly appeared in the common room. 

'Gully! I hoped you would hear me. Can you do me a favor?' Doe asked him politely. 

'Sure, miss. Gully would do anything' the elf responded as always.

Doe told him to get the book from the Potter Manor library and within the next 10 minutes, they had it.

'Having house elves is such an advantage' Ron said looking disappointed. 

'Don't worry Ron. There will be an house elf in the burrow very soon' Neville said.
Ron looked at him as if he said the sky is green. 

'Guys check it out, I found the legend-' Hermione declared. 

Turns out Salazar Slytherin was not happy with muggles at Hogwarts so he left- after he added the chamber of secrets with a monster inside it. 

'Is the monster, his pet?' Doe asked.

'That makes sense, how he wants only his heir to access it' Cece responded.

'Makes sense, but what pet could live through centuries?' Belle asked.

'A dangerous pet that could stay alive for centuries. Nice choice' Doe complimented. 

'So putting that in a school was good?' Neville asked her.

'I didn't say that' Doe said, defensively. 

After a heartbeat, Ginny added, 'Hogwarts is pet friendly'.

'All of you have questionable morals' Ron told them.

'Yet nobody dares to question us' Doe retorted. 

Doe knew the whole group was trying hard not to laugh, and to keep the conversation serious. 
Hermione helped up, 'if its Slytherin's heir, that person would be in Slytherin'.

'I don't think so' Harry said, 'I mean Sirius came from a long line of Slytherins yet ended up in Gryffindor'.
They agreed. 

'It can be anyone at Hogwarts' Ron said.

'We have been talking to everyone, anyone suspicious?' Neville asked.

'We wouldn't know, we came this year, remember' Cece pointed out.

'Then its upto you all. Who has changed this year compared to last year?' Belle asked.

'Well- everyone has been the same as we knew' Neville answered. 

'Okay, here is the thing- you 4 can try catching up with everyone in your class and above and see if there is any difference' Doe suggested, 'if you find none, then its a first year's job'.

'First years wouldn't know much Doe' Harry told her.

'Then first years are the last option- search better' Doe retorted.
They agreed.

The upcoming weeks were not free of the chamber either. Doe tried her best to keep people away from it but her humor stayed short lived. At the end she returned to what she always did- solve it or atleast try. 

Slytherin had a pet monster roaming the castle. Doe planned on making a tracking device- the monster would move around the place and trackers could inform them about danger. It was an extension of her contact bracelets. 
The plan on paper sounds doable but practically making it was not the same. 

By the first quidditch match Doe had only made the blueprints. She let it wait while she could enjoy the match. The whole school was cheering on the stands as the players walked on the pitch. 

The stands were decorated, half in scarlet and red while the other half in silver and green.
The match started off with the crowd cheering as they played. Harry's practice was paying off. 

Soon enough Doe noticed a bludger was following Harry. No matter how many times Fred and George hit it, the bludger kept coming back to Harry.

'What is happening? Bludgers never target a player like that' Ron said.

'Maybe it was tampered with' Hermione guessed.

'Who would do that' Neville asked.

'But madam Hooch always checks for tampering before match' Ginny reasoned.

'Maybe she missed something' Cece tried.
It had started to rain and the Slytherins were in the lead. 
Fred and George were now flying close to Harry. Eventually Wood called for a time out.

'I hope they fix it' Belle said.

'They better' Doe said.

Soon they returned to the match but this time Harry was dealing with the bludger alone. Fred and George had returned to the match.

'Why is he handling it alone?' Ginny asked.

'That idiot would have asked the twins to return to the match' Doe said angrily, 'seriously there are 2 beaters on the team and Harry couldn't ask one of them'.
Harry was now dancing in the air. It was almost hilarious. 
At some point Harry got hit by the bludger. 

'Yikes' Neville shut his eyes immediately. 

'I reckon its a broken wrist' Doe guessed, 'now we have to hear him talk about it for a whole week'.

As the rain increased Harry flew directly at Draco who moved away and Harry- had caught the snitch with his other hand and crash landed. They had won.

They rushed down onto the pitch to check on him. Fred and George wrestled that bludger back into the box.
Lockhart ran onto the pitch volunteering to fix Harry's arm. 

'Professor, he should be taken to madam Pomfrey' Doe told him.

'Don't worry miss Potter, I know the right spell for this' he said and walked upto Harry.

'He knows nothing' Doe whispered underneath her breathe. 

She heard Harry's voice through the crowd, 'I don't want a photo of this Colin'.

'Lie back Harry' Lockhart said, 'its a simple charm I have used multiple times'.

'Why can't I just go to the hospital wing?' Harry spoke through clenched teeth.

'He should professor' Wood said, grinning, 'Great capture, Harry, really spectacular, your the best, I'd say'.

'Stand back' Lockhart declared. 

'No- don't' Harry cried weakly.

Lockhart muttered a spell and waved his wand and a second later, Harry's arm became boneless. 
Lockhart will pay badly for this.

'Ah' he said, 'yes. well, that can sometimes happen. But the point is, the bones are no longer broken. Thats the point to bear in mind. So Harry, just toddle up to the hospital wing and madam Pomfrey will be able to- er- tidy you up a bit'.

They took him to the hospital wing and Doe walked behind the others with the twins.

'What happened?' She asked.

'Rogue Bludger. We reckon the Slytherins might have done it' Fred said.

'Harry asked us to leave him alone so we don't loose' George added, 'we even scolded Wood, he was the one who told Harry "get the snitch or die trying", who says something stupid like that?'

'I'm sure he didn't actually mean it' Doe said remembering her dad. Captain and Chaser James Potter makes Wood sound tamed.

'Anyways' Doe continued, 'Lockhart deserves some of our special pay backs for the bone removal surgery he did to Harry'.

'Avenge him, you say?' Fred said grinning. 

'Lockhart wouldn't know what it him' George added already planning. 

'I'll come up with something that would destroy him. I may require assistance' she said.

'We solemnly swear we are upto no good' they said together, grinning. 
 
Doe was walking out of the library that evening trying to come up with something and she ran into a set of slytherins. 

'Potter in hospital wing, I hear?' Draco said.

'Yes..Who tampered with that bludger?' She asked.

'Don't suspect us. We have nothing to do with it' Draco said.

'Don't bother Draco' Theodore spoke, 'they will find a way to blame the Slytherins'.

'You will never hear me blaming Slytherins collectively' Doe said, 'I was hoping if any of you have any idea about who did it'.

'We don't' Theodore said annoyed.

'Help me find out who did it' Doe offered, 'somehow you people happen to know everything here'.

'Ask the others' Draco said, 'there are others ready to help you'.

'Is your hearing impaired? I just told you guys are good at this' Doe repeated. 
They were now trying to cover up their smiles.

'What will we get in return?' Draco asked.

'I'll make sure Hogwarts stops suspecting Slytherins for everything' Doe said.

'Not enough. We don't care about it anyway' Draco said.

'What else do you want?' Doe asked.

'Do our chores' Crabbe added.

'You all have house elves for that' Doe snapped.

'She has a point you know' Theodore told Crabbe. 

'Okay then, I'll just ask my house elf, Dobby to help you' Draco said sarcastically.

'Why did I even bother asking you lot' Doe muttered, 'you know what, I'll come back when I actually have something to offer'.
With that Doe left the library. 

Doe learnt that Harry had to spend the night in the hospital wing during dinner.

'Growing bones is painful, I have heard' Ron said.

'It does sound bad' Cece said, 'atleast it will be over by morning'.

'I'm tired, I think I'll go to bed early' Ginny said and left. She had barely talked much or ate anything. 

'Ginny looks a little green' Belle said.

'Maybe she is a little sick' Neville said.

'Let her rest' Hermione said, after a heartbeat she continued, 'I still wonder what happened to that bludger'.

'Don't worry, the truth will eventually come out' Doe said.

'You always say that' Belle pointed out, 'but it doesn't seem likely to happen. We still don't know who opened the chamber of secrets too'.

'Oh for Merlin's sake can we stop Whispering about the chamber' Doe snapped, 'I have heard that topic being discussed all month and I'm so done with it'.

'Doe! Don't snap at her' Hermione said, 'we are all concerned'.

'Whispering about it with so much fear doesn't bring out the truth Hermione' Doe said, 'the more we whisper about it, the more terrifying it becomes. Things like the chamber are designed to instill fear and we cannot give in. Its same as Voldemort'. 
The table shuddered at his name.
Doe rolled her eyes exhausted. 

Sunday morning, felt different. Doe had slept after 2 days of sleepless nights- making her look inhuman. 

'Doe, you wouldn't believe what happened last night' Cece said as she entered the empty dorm.

'Did I finally become a ghost or did the world end?' Doe said, 'I'm ready for either'.

'Well its not that... another student got petrified last night' she sighed, 'Colin'.
Doe blinked at her trying to process it.

'Are you going to say anything or did you actually die?' Cece urged.

'I have no idea what to say' Doe said honestly, 'I need to get back to work'.

'Breakfast? I suggest you make yourself look presentable before coming down' Cece adviced. 
During breakfast Doe shoved some food hurriedly. Ginny was still feeling sick and could barely eat. Cece and Belle tried to convince her to eat but it was not working. 

'Ginny, you have to eat something' Doe told her, 'food always makes you feel better'.
Ginny smiled at her but the food remained untouched. 

'Lets go outside, you will feel better' Cece suggested. 
With that they took Ginny and left.

Doe later ran back to her dorm and continued working on her tracking devices. It was sounding complicated, but she took her wand out and attempted it anyway. 
The spell shot back almost burning her hair. She took few equipments and decided to do it in the common room as the dorm felt too small for her experiments. 

Luckily the place was empty as everyone prefer to be outside on a sunday afternoon. 
Few more tries, Doe ended up burning a hole in her shirt.

'Merlin Doe, what are you doing?' Harry asked as he entered. 

'Oh Harry you are out' she said trying to put out the fire.

'Stay still' he said, pointing his wand at her.

'No, Harry wait-' doe was cut off. 

'Aguamenti' he said and a second later Doe was dripping in water.

'Why- you idiot' she yelled at him.

'Pardon me, you are supposed to say thank you. I put out the fire' he said looking smug.

'By drenching me? I could have handled it' she sighed as she sat down using a drying charm on herself, staring at her tracker prototype.

'What were you upto?' He asked as he came and picked it up.

'Its a new prototype. Not ready yet' she said.

'It looks like enlarged coin' he commented, 'anyways where are the others?'.

'I honestly have no idea. Hermione probably went to the library and I think the others are outside... Colin got petrified last night so the castle feels tense too' Doe said.

'Oh Colin, right. I saw him in the hospital wing' Harry said. After a heartbeat he continued, 'remember I told you I had a visitor after my birthday?' He asked suddenly. 
Doe nodded.

'Turns out he could be a little dangerous' he said.

'Who was he?' She asked.

'An house elf. He says this place is dangerous but won't reveal what or how. He is too scared to reveal too much. He wants me back at home so he enchanted the bludger' Harry admitted. 

'No wonder the bludger was like that. It was elf magic. Which house elf are we talking about?' She asked.

'His name is Dobby. I don't know which family he serves. He keeps saying that he wants to keep me safe'.

'Dobby? That rings a bell. I have heard it before- that's it. Draco had mentioned it. Dobby serves the Malfoys' she realised.

Could it actually be True? Did Draco wanted to win the match that much that he asked his house elf for help? 

Doe needed answers and looked like Harry wanted them too. They checked the maruaders map and found Malfoy in 4th floor corridors and went there to confront him.

'Draco' Doe called out, 'your house elf, Dobby tampered with the bludger yesterday. Explain it'.

'What? Dobby wouldn't do it' Draco said.

'Like I had told you. Typical Gryffindors. They aren't different' Theo said.

'I'm not blindly blaming you guys here. Dobby was here last night and confessed about the bludger' Harry added, 'he said he wants me safe at home, not at Hogwarts'.

'Why would Dobby do such a thing?' Draco wondered, 'look, I can assure you, I had no idea what Dobby was upto... I'll look into it and let you know'.

'Do it now then' Doe demanded. 

'Okay fine, Dobby' he called and a small house elf with green tennis ball eyes appeared, 'Okay Dobby, tell us why you enchanted a bludger yesterday?'

'Master Malfoy, sir, Dobby did that only to save Harry Potter sir. Harry Potter sir should not be at Hogwarts. Its not safe for him here. He must return sir' the elf's voice shivered. 

'Why do you think its unsafe here?' Draco asked confused.

'Bad, bad things happen at Hogwarts. Dobby cannot let history repeat itself, now the chamber of secrets has been opened again' he said.

Thats all the elf could speak. Dobby refused to give any other information no matter how much Draco tried. 

'Let him go Draco' Doe told him at the end, 'he is bound to not say it'.

'We do apologise for thinking you would know anything about this' Harry said.

'Yeah, do understand, Dobby being your house elf was the reason we had to come here' Doe clarified. 
Draco did not look too happy about it but accepted their apology.

As they walked towards the library Doe felt disappointed. 

'Our house unity project took a huge dip because of this' Doe said.

'I understand. They won't trust us now. Hey its okay, we will earn the trust back' Harry replied. 

'It was hard enough to do it the first time. Now again. Great' Doe sighed.
They entered the library to see Hermione working with Ron and Neville. 

'I should tell them what happened' Harry said.

'You go ahead prongslet. I have something to talk to with Gred and Forge' Doe said nodding towards the twins planning something in the corner.
Harry went and joined his friends as Doe approached the twins.

'Did you come up with it?' Fred asked her.

'Lets hear your genius move' George looked excited. 

'Well, we need to make sure this injures Lockhart- not physically. We will hit where it hurts- his image' Doe suggested. She had got this idea while she was trying to sleep.

'That sounds evil. We are in' Fred said.

'Great. Lockhart values his smile more than his talents. Lets go for it' Doe explained, 'we will create a potion that wrecks his smile every time he starts to boost about his achievements'.

'If we make his teeth fall out, he will loose all his teeth in a day' George stated.

'That is where the catch is. Harry had to regrow 33 bones in his arm. Lockhart's teeth will regrow too. Just not immediately' Doe clarified.
The twins stared at her in shock for a moment then applauded soundlessly.

'I know its great. I just want you guys to create the portion. I'll add the trigger when its ready' she said at the end.

The twins agreed to get it done.

With that Doe went back to the common room to continue the trackers.

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

'Ms Potter, your potion better improve' Snape's voice brought her back to the dungeons. 
They were making a forgetful potion about which Doe had forgotten- thinking about the tracker.

Doe knew Snape would hate her too- just like he hated her father and her brother- which was the reason she made sure never to mess up during his classes.
He still seemed to hate her, despite her efforts to make a perfect potion. 

She pushed the tracker to the back of her mind and started observing her potion.
Snape who was walking around the class paused next to her when she began to stir.

'You are supposed to stir counter clockwise on the fourth interval, Ms Potter. Is following a simple instruction that hard?' He said.

'Stirring the potion counter clockwise during the third interval stabilises the potion, professor. The textbook says fourth, but considering the physical conditions in the dungeons, the procedure may differ. Even the textbook states the importance of the environment' she responded.

'You decided to change the procedure based on your assumptions?' He asked looking irritated. 

'Calculations, professor. Assumptions are not always accurate' Doe answered as she continued to stir the potion. 

'Then let's see how your potion turns out' Snape remarked before walking away.

'Are you sure about this?' Ginny whispered in her ear.

'Hundred percent' Doe whispered back. By now Ginny trusted Doe to be right again.

By the end of class, Doe and Ginny submitted their potion which was more stable compared to others. 

Snape said nothing about it. On the contrary, he didn't deduct any points from Gryffindor, which they took it as a win. 

That weekend, Doe along with her friends, entered the common room to see a crowd infront of the notice board. 

'They are starting a duelling club' Dean told them.

'How nice of them' Cece commented. 

'Who is teaching?' Belle asked. 

'We don't know. I hope its not Lockhart' Seamus added.

'That wouldn't be nice of them' Doe said dryly.

'Well, only one way to find out' Ginny added.

They were actually disappointed when Lockhart showed up, strutting in the great hall.
He had pick Snape as his opponent for the demonstration. 

'Wouldn’t it be good if they finished each other off?' Ron muttered.

'I find it hard to vouch for either of them' Harry said.

'Snape looks ready to kill' Doe commented. 
But Lockhart didn't seem to understand Snape's visible hatred.

They bowed and took the duelling stance. Moments later Lockhart fell back at Snape's first spell, which was just a Disarming charm. 

'Is he alright?' Hermione asked.

'Who cares?' Ron and Harry said together. 

Doe was trying hard not to laugh. Hermione was the only one in their group who actually seemed interested in Lockhart's classes. 
And if Doe's prank succeeds everyone will be interested in his classes for some time.

'Well, there you have it!' he said, tottering back onto the platform. 'That was a Disarming Charm as you see, I’ve lost my wand- ah, thank you, Miss Brown- yes, an excellent idea to show them that, Professor Snape, but if you don’t mind me saying so, it was very obvious what you were about to do. If I had wanted to stop you it would have been only too easy- however, I felt it would be instructive to let them see'.

'That's clearly a lie' Ginny said, 'Why is he even trying'.

'Beats me. I can barely bring myself to accept he is our professor' Cece said, 'even Doe can teach better'.

'Exactly, he is embarrassing himself now too' Belle said.

'Let him be' Doe said carelessly, 'he will be rewarded graciously for his service'.

Lockhart and Snape moved around forming teams.

Snape was vicious enough to split Harry and Ron. This was probably the first time those two were not together. 

Snape also sent Ginny to duel Luna while Doe was teamed up with Seraphine Blackwood who was in her year but in Slytherin. 

This was not a problem for neither Doe nor her friends. They had spent time with everyone from all the houses. This meant that no matter what combination they put in- she would always end up with a friend.

Seraphine was their friend too, which Snape did not seem to know. 
They basically enjoyed duelling each other. Doe executed a perfect Disarming charm on her 2nd try and let Sera try on her.

'Watch out Sera, I'm coming for you' Doe said, putting on her villain act.

'Oh no, you wouldn't- Expelliarmus' she waved her wand and Doe's wand fell out.

'How dare you?' Doe said continuing the act.

'Yes I dare-' Sera couldn't continue through her laughter, 'I can't- Doe, you would make a pretty good actress'.

'I'll add it to my list of things I could be' Doe replied as she picked her wand back.

'You have a list like that?' She asked, an eyebrow raised.

'Ofcourse' Doe said, 'its pretty lengthy too. Thanks to all my talents'.

'You are insufferable' she commented with a smile.

There was a haze of green smoke clearing as they heard Lockhart shouting 'stop'.

The others were recovering from their duels. Ron was apologising to an ashen faced Seamus for whatever his broken wand had done. Doe saw Cece and Belle suppressing their smiles. Hermione was rapidly talking to Milicent and Harry and Draco exchanged mischievous smirks. 

'I think I’d better teach you how to block unfriendly spells,' said Lockhart, 'Let’s have a volunteer pair- Longbottom and Finch-Fletchley, how about you-'

'A bad idea, Professor Lockhart,' said Snape,

'Longbottom causes devastation with the simplest spells. We’ll be sending what’s left of Finch-Fletchley up to the hospital wing in a matchbox. How about Malfoy and Potter?'
Neville looked visibly offended but decided not to speak. 

Harry and Draco walked onto the stage and the others gathered around to watch. 

'This would be interesting' Doe said. 

'Really?' Neville asked.

'Yeah.. Snape really wants to see some Slytherin and Gryffindor fights but he won't get it' she replied. 

'So that's what he wanted' Neville realised. 
Doe nodded.

The professors whispered something in Harry's and Draco's ears.

They bowed and took duelling stance. Draco raised his wand quickly and bellowed, 'Serpensortia!'

The end of his wand exploded. Harry watched, aghast, as a long black snake shot out of it, fell heavily onto the floor between them, and raised itself, ready to strike.

Everyone stepped back in fear. It took a second for Doe to relax and she couldn't help but laugh and Harry looked at her, reflecting a smile. 

'Anything funny, Ms Potter?' Lockhart asked.

'Nothing much Professor. Right, Harry?' She looked at him.

'She means that conjuring a snake was useless because I'm a parselmouth' Harry clarified. 

As he spoke, the snake moved away from the students. 
Snape stepped in, waved his wand and the snake disappeared. By the end of the session, even Draco looked impressed. 

'I didn't know you could be a parselmouth Potter' Draco commented. 

'Even I noticed it a couple of years ago' Harry replied.

'It sounds really cool' Goyle said from behind. 

As they were leaving, Ron came up behind Harry looking worried. 
'Harry- I think people will now start believing you opened the chamber of secrets... now considering you are a parselmouth too' Ron clarified. 

'Its not a very common gift among wizards' Hermione said.

'They are right' Draco said, thinking 'Slytherin himself was a parselmouth'.

'It still makes no sense' Doe said and they all turned to her, 'what? Its not like only Slytherin and his descendants are entitled to Parselmouth'.

'You know, Doe makes more sense. I think the heir of Slytherin would be more scarier than you, Harry' Draco said before walking towards the dungeons. 

'Was that as insult?' Harry asked.
They all nodded together. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 
By next day, there were rumors saying Harry opened the chamber of secrets. Doe rolled her eyes every single time. 

'Really? Just because he can talk to snakes?' Doe asked annoyed, 'will I be the gryffindor's heir if I can talk to lions?'.

'That is not the point' Hugo replied, 'Ernie from my house said he is after Justin. Mind you they are in the same class'.
Hugo Pritchard was in Doe's class, from Hufflepuff. She respected him for his fierce loyalty but he sounded so wrong.

'Hugo, its pointless. If Harry is the heir of Slytherin then I would know it. I know he is a parselmouth because he accidentally set a snake free while we were visiting a zoo. He was 8 at that time' Doe said, remembering their school trip.

'I really don't think people care about it. They called Slytherin the serpent tongue for a reason' he said.

'And Slytherin isn't the only parselmouth. I'm pretty sure it was common' Doe said.
Ginny cleared her throat loudly next to her to indicate Professor Flitwick was coming towards them. Doe immediately buried her face in her book.
Professor Flitwick walked upto them checking their spellwork. He looked satisfied with it and dismissed the class as soon as the bell rang.

'What next?' Cece asked.

'Potions' Belle groaned.

'Anyway we can skip?' Cece asked.

'Well, we are kind of on Snape's rador, so he will notice' Ginny said, 'Can you tell him I'm sick? I really need some rest'.

'Sure, We will cover up' Belle assured her and Ginny smiled greatfully and left.

Potions was actually horrible. Worse than before due to the winter which left the dungeons freezing cold. Doe wished she had stayed back too. The climate change meant a little more editing in the proccess for which Doe spent 30 minutes just calculating. She could feel Snape watching her.

'Ms Potter, the class has began working. May I know when you will stop calculating and start working on the potion?' He asked her.

'Yes. I will start it now Professor' she muttered.

Snape's unreasonable hatred at Doe made her wish she could punch him too but she had to remember the house unity project and stay calm.

The castle was feeling oddly tight. The eerie feeling lingered even after Doe submitted her vial of potion which, as always, was stable.

As they walked out, they heard Peeves screaming-
'ATTACK! ATTACK! ANOTHER ATTACK! NO MORTAL OR GHOST IS SAFE! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES! ATTAAAACK!'

'That does not sound right' Belle said

'It Sounds like another attack' Cece said.

'Oh, who now?' Doe sighed as they entered the great hall.
There were a lot of murmurs regarding the attack.

Hugo approached her looking looking mad, 'I told you, Doe. Ernie was right. He had predicted Harry would attack Justin and he did'.

Doe's heart sank. Not because Harry might have done it, because Justin did not deserve this.

'Hugo, Justin did not deserve this. I understand. But I also know Harry did not do this' Doe said.

'He was caught in the act' Ernie said coming up.

'What did you see?' Belle asked.

'We all saw Harry standing over a petrified Justin and Nearly headless Nick' Ernie replied.

'What happened to sir Nicholas?' Doe asked.

'Petrified. He looked all black and smoky' He answered, 'All thanks to your brother'.

'No. Harry has done nothing. If it's really Harry doing all this, then I will leave Hogwarts' Doe challenged.

The others looked at her, wearing identical shocked expression. Their surroundings went a little silent. Doe knew she was putting a lot of trust in Harry but she was sure her brother was innocent.

'Did you just-' Hugo began but she cut him off,

'Yes, yes I did. If my goal to unite Hogwarts is meant to happen, then trust is the first thing I need to earn'.

Doe walked out of the great hall. She grew up watching the amount of trust the maruaders had. If anything, that is the kind of unity she aimed for, and Moony always told that trust needs to be earned.

She returned to her dorm and began working on her tracker which was almost done.

'Doe, what happened?' Ginny asked waking up. To Doe's annoyance, Ginny had fallen asleep with the diary.

'Justin got attacked along with Sir Nicholas' she said trying to stay calm, 'And now most people think its Harry's fault'.
Ginny had went pale.

'What could attack a ghost?' she said, her voice barely whispher.

'Doe, do you really mean what told Ernie?' Cece asked as she entered.

'Yes. Moony always told me, trust should be earned so I am doing that' Doe said.

'We don't want you leaving' Belle said.
Doe Sighed.

'I won't be leaving because Harry is innocent' Doe said firmly.
The others said nothing.
Doe Continued to work on the tracker as they left.

She had no idea how much time had passed until Belle came up and called her for dinner.

They sat at the Gryffindor table talking about Christmas. Belle and Cece were heading home the very next day.

'Hey Doe we got it ready' Fred said.

'Its a potion. You need to add a trigger' George added.

'Brilliant. How does it do?' Doe asked.

'Teeth falls out, one at a time' George said

'We call it tooth-a-loose' Fred said.

'Okay, I will add the trigger and then it will be a happy new year for Lockhart' Doe said smirking. 

Harry entered the Hall that time and sat across them.

'Look out, heir of Slytherin coming through' George said.

'Seriously evil wizard' Fred said, shaking his head.

'It's nothing funny' Percy said in his prefect voice.

'Well it is' Doe said, 'It sounds ridiculus'.

'Is that why you challenged Ernie?' Harry asked her, 'Yes, Cece told us what you did- you said you would quit Hogwarts?'.

Cece shot her an apologetic look that translated to "I had to".

'Quit Hogwarts? Doe we thought you were having fun' George said with a look of betrayal.

'Seriously Prongslet? I said it does not mean I will have to do it. Clearly you are innocent so I won't be quitting' Doe clarified.

'Oh, so you will be here. Good' Fred concluded.
Clearly Harry was questioning his life choices.

The next day, Hogwarts became empty. The petrifications scared everyone. The Weasleys, Hermione, Harry and Doe had the Gryffindor tower to themselves.

There were a couple of 7th year Ravenclaws who admitted that they would not mind getting petrified if it meant skipping NEWTs. 
There were 3 Hufflepuffs who stayed together for safety. 
Even Slytherin had 3 students.

Harry and Doe met them when they were heading to the kitchens.

'Hey Draco, staying at Hogwarts?' Harry asked.

'Well, my father is quite busy, you see. Besides I have nothing to fear, I'm a pureblood' Draco responded.

'I hope the heir of Slytherin will attack a pureblood too- just to keep the fear high' Doe said politely.

'That would be the case if it was Harry' Crabbe said.

'You guys, believe me? How nice' Harry replied.

'Like I said, Heir of Slytherin will be more scarier than you' Draco said.

'Do preech about this Draco' Doe said.

'I always do. Nobody in Slytherin thinks its you, Potter' He said.

'I'm impressed' Doe commented. 

'That was meant to happen' Draco flexed.

'This deserves a treat. Come on we are heading to the kitchens' Harry declared. 

Crabbe and Goyle immediately agreed. Draco was hesitant but came with them anyway.
The house elves in the kitchen were glad to serve them. They had a little and took a lot back to their dorms.

The Christmas celebrations at Hogwarts were spectacular, just like Doe had imagined it by the stories. 

'I told you, Christmas at Hogwarts would be worth it' Doe said.

'Alright, I get it. Its great. You don't have to repeat it' Harry said annoyed. 

'I heard the feast will be amazing' Ron added.

'Can't wait for that. What about you Hermione?' Doe asked.

'It is beautiful like I had heard' she replied, distracted.
Ginny was quite as the entered the great hall. They sat at their usual spot for lunch.

'Why the silence?' Doe asked her.

'Its just that..it would be better without the chamber issue' Ginny replied. 

'You are right. Colin would have loved this... hey, maybe I can take some pictures for him. He will be happy when he sees them' Doe said.

'Whoever opened the chamber, wouldn't be so happy about not having a single kill' Hermione said.

'Yeah.. I heard from Draco that the chamber was opened fifty years ago and someone had actually died that time' Harry said.

'Sounds like a family business here' Ron said, 'fifty years ago someone did it, now their child is doing it'.

'But who? Nobody here right now have parents who could have attended Hogwarts fifty years ago' Doe pointed out.

'Grandparents?' Hermione guessed. 

'It depends. Have you guys talked to others?' Doe asked them.

'Yeah..about that.. we did talk to everyone we knew before. They were all quite same like before. No suspicions' Harry answered.

'Then its someone from 1st year' Doe concluded. 

'Doe, really, how do you expect a 11 year old to know how to open an ancient chamber and unleash a monster in it? It sounds ridiculus' Harry said.

'Is it as ridiculus as you doing that?' Doe asked him, 'perhaps, like Hermione guessed, they might be taught by Grandparents'.

'We are talking about controlling a monster that could technically petrify a ghost too.. no 11 year old could do that even with training' Hermione said. 

'So a 12 year old doing that is believable?' Doe shot back.

'What if its not a student at all?' Harry said.

'Teachers?' Ginny questioned. 

Harry shrugged.

'I don't think Lockhart has any of that ability' Ron said.

'Anyone else?' Harry pushed.

'Are you doubting Snape again?' Hermione asked.

'I didn't say it like that. I'm asking you to think further' Harry said defensively. 

'Snape makes sense' Ron said.

'It doesn't. Snape is not over fifty years old and he is a half blood. His mother is a witch. Not popular enough to be traced back to Slytherin' Doe explained, 'even if he could, he would have done earlier'.

'How do you even know all this?' Ron asked.

'I did my research before I came to Hogwarts' Doe answered.

'It cannot be our faculty' Harry said, 'if its anyone older than that person is out of Hogwarts. Within the Hogwarts grounds, we can only suspect students'.
They thought about it but couldn't find any solution. 

'Hey Doe- here you go' Fred came in and handed her a vial containing a blue solution. 

'Ready by new year?' George asked. 

'Sure will' Doe replied. 

As the twins joined to eat, Harry asked what it was.

'Can't tell you Harry' George said. 

'Its a surprise' Fred said.

'Oh you will see eventually' Doe assured him.

They spent the day playing in the snow outside and by night enjoying the feast. 

The party continued in the common room where they played more games. The castle felt warm and alive despite the cold weather and even Ginny cheered up. Doe was able to sleep peacefully after a long time.

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 
The Christmas events had let to a lighter environment at Hogwarts. Doe was planning the prank on Lockhart with the twins.

'So as far as we know, Lockhart uses a teeth whitening potion on a daily basis' George informed. 

'What we don't know is where he keeps it' Fred said.

'I know a way to find out' Doe responded. 

'How?' Fred asked.

'A simple invisibility cloak trick' Doe said with a wink.

That evening she managed to steal the cloak from Harry’s room and sneak into Lockhart's office.

The room was covered with his self portraits- each in a different pose. Standing in the room itself felt suffocating. She brought herself together and looked around and after what felt like an eternity, she spotted the vial. It was in one of his drawers all along. 

She exited that place without anyone noticing and managed to return the cloak back to Harry's dorm. 

Doe was able to add the trigger for the tooth-a-loose before the new year. The whole school returned on the 1st of January which was a perfect time to initiate the prank.

'Okay we have our potion ready, got the location of his potion' Doe said, going through it all again.

'We just need to add' Fred said, grinning.

'Who is going to do that? I'm sure, Lockhart is warned about....us' George marked.

'Ginny should' Doe suggested. As far as Doe had observed, Ginny had cheered up over Christmas and she intended on keeping that cheer alive. Also Ginny was not on any teacher's radar yet.
They agreed. 

'What? You want me to do this?' Ginny said, surprised when they asked her.

'Yes! You just have distract him. Mix the potions and exit' Doe explained. 

'Yeah, I understood the job- give that here, I'll see what I can do' she said and made her way towards his office.

They watched her through the map. It took a while before they saw her exit.

'How did it go?' Fred asked immediately. 

'Perfect' Ginny said grinning, 'he didn't even notice...he really likes to hear himself talk a lot.. I just asked him 1 question about a Banshee and he began to narrate the whole tale...honestly, mixing the potions was the easy part, getting away from him- not really'.

'You did brilliant' Doe said, excited, 'You are qualified to be a junior maruader'.

'Thats our sister' George declared. 

'You guys are upto something' Harry said as he approached them.

'You are not wrong, Prongslet. We successfully pulled off your surprise. Ginny did the last part' Doe said, proudly.

'I really want to know, what this is' Harry said.

'Don't worry Harry, you will find out very soon' Ginny assured him.

That night, while the others slept, Doe resumed her tracker. It was a peaceful night for the job as the magic in the castle was humming too. 
She heard their breathing even out. Doe was glad to have Ginny back. She still couldn't figure out what had made Ginny behave oddly for the whole term.

Maybe she was sick or she opened the chamber of secrets- Doe cursed herself for thinking that. 
Ginny couldn’t have done something like that. She was their friend. She is a Gryffindor, cannot be the heir of Slytherin.."Ah...but she is a pureblood, and you yourself said house shouldn't matter" said a voice in her head. 

No. If Slytherin's heir is in Gryffindor, then even Salazar Slytherin himself would be rolling in his grave.

"Sirius was meant to be in Slytherin, family wise. Similarly, her ancestor could have changed too" the voice said again. Doe dropped her wand at this. 

No- she thought firmly, again but the voice continued, "you yourself concluded that the culprit is a first year".

At this, she was done. Doe gathered few tools, her wand and the tracker and left the dorm.
She went to the astronomy tower where the wind was blowing cold. 

'No...' she whispered to herself, 'the truth always comes out...I won't make assumptions'. 

The thing is, Doe had noticed Ginny's change in the last term but couldn't bring herself to blame her. It sounded impossible. 

But she had to know the truth. She worked on the tracker in the cool tower. Her wand was not responding to her properly. 

'Please, work' she requested it for what sounded like the 100th time. At this rate, it will take longer to finish this. That felt risky. 

By sunrise, she felt the need to try the tracker before returning. It did not go well because of her wand. 

Doe returned to the common room feeling dejected. She saw Hermione reading something. 

'Where were you?' She asked.

'I...I had... gone out... for some air' Doe responded, unable to decide what to tell.

'Be honest' she insisted. 

'I am' Doe said firmly, 'I'll go to bed now' she muttered and ran to her dorm.

Doe couldn't sleep again. It was not the best way to start the year, but she told herself that once the tracker is ready, the location of the danger will be identified. 
She gave up trying to sleep and just got ready to attend her classes.

On the bright side, Lockhart will be paying the price. 
Doe would not get a chance to see it though, they did not have his class that day, but Harry will. 

After their morning classes, Doe waited for Harry during lunch. The twins nudged her when Harry, Ron, Neville and Hermione entered after finishing their Defense against the dark arts class.
Ginny was trying to hide her smirk. 

'You guys did that?' Harry said sitting across them.

'Did you enjoy it?' Fred asked. The boys nodded, grinning but Hermione was not impressed. 

'Why would you humiliate someone, like that?' She asked.

'Lockhart deserved it' George stated.

'You have to remember Hermione, he vanished Harry's bones and made him regrow 33 bones over night. Hence he will have to experience the same' Doe explained, 'don't worry, his teeth will grow back in an hour. Besides, if he stops boasting about his achievements, he will be normal. Its all in his control'.

'Its a genius move, if you ask me. You should thank us, we avenged Harry' Ginny said.

'That quidditch match event was a mistake. Everyone makes mistakes. You can't go around punishing them' Hermione said.

'Hermione, Lockhart should have let Madam Pomfrey handle it. Him stepping in was unnecessary, so it cannot be classified as a mistake' Ron said.

'I agree' Neville said, 'it was satisfying to watch too'.

'Sure.. looks like it will be a fun week for all of us' George said.

'A week?' Hermione repeated in shock. 

'Don't worry, we haven't calculated the number of days this would last. A week approximate. I say even longer' Doe answered. 

'You lot are unbelievable' was the last thing Hermione said to them. She then refused to talk to them until Lockhart returned back to normal.

'Its Lockhart' they all reasoned. 
It was valid.

Doe got to witness the mess Lockhart was in the next day. Every time he tried to boost about his fights, a tooth would fall out with a distinct 'plink' sound. Ginny was the first put her head down to hide her laughter. Cece was hiding her tears too. Doe and Belle were having a hard time controlling their expressions. 

'This must be one of the side effects of a curse, which I took when I fought the wagga wagga ware-'
'Plink'.
By the end the whole class was trying not to laugh at his misery. 

Students actually started looking forward to his classes over the next couple of weeks.

Lockhart on the other hand didn't seem to realise what was happening to him and continued to loose his teeth and regrow them till the end of the month.

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

By the time Doe's birthday came around on 10th February, Lockhart had returned to his normal form and Hermione was talking to them again. 

As per Doe, she had managed to complete the tracker, just the night before she turned 12- meaning she got the 8 hours of sleep, before having to rush to her class. 

Doe did receive gifts throughout the day and she stacked them in her dorm room planning to open later.

'Hey Doe, you need to keep your evening free- party in the common room' Fred told her.

'The whole school is invited- yes, we know you talk to them all' George said, smiling. 

The birthday party felt unnecessary, but this would be helpful for the house unity project, so Doe agreed.

That evening, the party in the Gryffindor common room was definitely crazy. To their surprise, students from Slytherin showed up, along with Ravenclaw or Hufflepuff. 

'Do people still believe, Harry is the heir of Slytherin nonsense?' She asked her friends. 

'Looks like it is only few people' Cece said.

'Yeah, I would say almost 90% of the students are here' Belle said.

'Is that Harry dancing with everyone?' Ginny pointed out.

It was, in fact, Harry dancing with everyone on the dance floor. He was accompanied by a hesitant Neville and Ron who were actually laughing. 

Even the castle felt lighter and the magic in the walls were humming smoothly. 

'Looks like everyone are enjoying' Cece commented. 

'I'm glad. The castle is happy too' Doe said.

They spotted Draco standing next to Crabbe and Goyle who were enjoying the food.

'Not going to dance?' Doe asked him.

'I don't do this type of dances' he replied, 'Oh and happy birthday Potter jr'.

'Thanks. Wait did you just call me Potter jr?' Doe asked.

'Yeah, your brother is the Sr' he said.

'You know what- nevermind. You guys should go and dance' Doe said, grabbing a peice of pasty.

'Told you I don't-' Draco was cut off as Harry came in.

'Draco, you should dance- come on' he said.

'I don't even know this-' Draco said.

'Oh its not hard, I taught Ron and Neville, you will learn too' with that Harry had dragged him onto the dance floor. 

'Are you guys not going?' Doe said to Crabbe and Goyle who shook their heads.

'Go' she repeated again and they exchanged a glance before joining the dance floor. The Slytherins didn't really dance but stood there watching with a semi-disgusted face.

'You really made them join the dance floor' Ginny commented as she came to get a cup cake.

'Yeah- I should have gotten my camera and taken the photos of this' Doe said, 'them dealing with pop music would have been something'.

'You can get it now. Want me to get it?' Belle asked.

'Oh no... if we bring out the camera, half of these people will stop dancing' Doe said.

'Guys, see the couple of the year there?' Cece said, 'its definitely them- Cedric and Cho.. they look so good together'.

'Right you are, Cece. They do look cute' Ginny said.

Soon enough, the twins brought the cake from the kitchen- 3 layer chocolate cake.

Doe remembered her birthday last year, how she had blown the candle with her twin. 

Even now, there were the number candles- 1 and 2. 

Like last year, Doe blew one candle while the wind blew out the other one. Next to her, Harry wore a knowing smile. 

The party escalated when everyone joined the dance floor now. The other house students left to avoid Filch catching them, leaving Gryffindors still keeping the place alice.

Eventually the music got loud enough, and Professor McGonagall came up and sent them all to bed.

In the dorm, Doe finally got to open her presents. It included a lot of sweets, books and even some new equipments. Her favorite was definitely the headset her father had sent.

As Doe went to bed, that night, the castle was quiet and she could hear the magic humming faintly. 

She had planned to spend the next week, testing the tracker, maybe use Harry's help if needed. Before she could do anything, her day was ruined when Lockhart decided to celebrate Valentines day with decorations and card-carrying cupids everywhere.

He had announced loudly during breakfast- 'my friendly card- carrying cupids! They will be roving around the school today, delivering your Valentines! And the fun doesn't stop here! I'm sure my colleagues will want to enter into the spirit of the occasion! Why not ask professor Snape to show you how to whip up a love potion! And while you are at it, professor Flitwick knows more about entrancing enchantments than any wizard I've ever met, the sly old dog!'

Professor Flitwick looked ready to disappear while Snape looked murderous. 

'Why don't I ask Snape to whip up some poison and feed it to Lockhart' Doe said, gritting her teeth, 'I'm sure Snape would readily oblige'.

'Lets not make this a big deal' Belle suggested, 'it will be over by tomorrow'.

'You can be positive. I would honesty throw up, if I have to sit here any longer' Ron said.

They all left the great hall as soon as possible hoping for classes to be peaceful, but they couldn't have been more wrong. The cupids kept delivering cards even in the middle of the class, leaving the teachers annoyed. 

Doe received her 3rd valentine card during defense against the dark arts class, and wanted to punch that cupid.

'Calm down, you can't punch that cupid' Belle reminded her.

'I say, go for Lockhart' Cece commented. 

Lockhart used this to boost about his idea again- 'Isn't it fascinating to have some love and cheer going around, eh? I mean, with all the petrifications, this would bring joy to all' he beamed. 

He received silence as his response. 

'Hey, what if we send out cards too? If others are annoyed like you are, we can all punch them together' Cece suggested. 

'Whom do you want to send it to?' Doe asked.

'We can send it to our crushes' Cece suggested. 

'Um... Cece, you and Ginny are the only ones who have a crush' Belle reminded her. It was True, Cece had somehow got a crush on Hugo from Hufflepuff. While Ginny had an everlasting crush on Harry.

'You both can pick someone randomly' Cece adviced. 

'I can't pick anyone like that' Doe sighed.

'You both should do this' Belle told them, 'Cece, this might be your chance to tell him'.

'I'll do it if Ginny does it' Cece said.

'Why are you dragging me into this?' Ginny said.

'Just do it, Ginny. I want to see Harry’s reaction' Doe said. 

Eventually Ginny obliged and they both sent out the cards before their next class.

During charms class, Doe was still annoyed, not because of the cupids, but because of her wand. Mr Ollivander had warned that her wand wouldn't cooperate if she was dishonest- and ever since she got the thought of Ginny opening the chamber, she was classified as dishonest and the wand refused to do anything. 

Her friends did not know this, and just thought that she was still annoyed by the cupids.

They were exiting charms class when they saw a cupid, corner Harry. His bag had fallen out with books spilled on the floor. Doe tried not to laugh in his face.

'Let me go' he snarled. 

The cupid was not listening. Even Draco and Percy came up to see what was happening. 

Harry looked ready to run but decided otherwise. The dwarf opened the card and began to sing-

'His eyes as green as the fresh pickled toad,

His hair is as dark as the blackboard,

I wish he was mine, he's really divine,

The hero who conquered the dark lord.'

The whole corridor was trying hard to hide their smirks, and Percy sent them away. 

'That was marvelous, Harry' Draco commented, 'got yourself a girlfriend'.

'I see you haven't got any' Doe told him.

'I don't need any' Draco said still laughing at Harry’s note, 'never thought green eyes could also mean toad'.

Ginny was looking pale already, so Belle took her away. Cece signed Doe that they will be in next class and followed them.

'You can stop it now' Harry said, packing his things again. Neville helped him.

'Oh come on prongslet, it was funny' Doe told him.

'And its over. Don't you have class to attend?' Harry said.

'Hey Doe, this card was written by Ginny right?' Draco asked.

'Oh I don't care who wrote it, just know, I'm never letting this go' Doe said before leaving. 

By the end of the day, Doe had got a total of 5 valentine cards, which she threw in her bag. She focused on Ginny who looked kind of sick but still said "I'm okay". They tried to joke around and cheer her up but it only got some fake smiles. 

The card Cece had sent to Hugo, reached him that evening. The poor boy, blushed hard and ran away.

By night, it had turned into a joke. Fred and George sang the same song whenever they saw Harry. This only made him run to bed earlier than usual.

Doe wanted to know what bothered Ginny but had no way of knowing it. Doe told herself, that if Ginny trusts her, then she will tell her. 

She thought about the tracker but decided to test it the next day when Harry is ready to help and went to bed. 

The castle magic felt peaceful, which was reassuring enough for her to forget everything and sleep.

Chapter Text

OV-DOE 

By the time easter holidays came by, Doe's wand was almost unresponsive. She might as well wave a stick around. The professors kept asking her to practice more, till she could get the hang of it. How could she tell them that she had already performed all these spells perfectly when she had borrowed her father's wand and now her wand refuses to cooperate. 

It was not like Doe suspected Ginny completely- she didn't wanted to jump into conclusions without knowing the truth. But the voice in her head kept suggesting how it could be possible. 

She sat in the common room, trying a simple lumos and failing.

The tracker was tested a couple of times with Harry’s help and it seemed to work but something felt oddly missing. Doe couldn't find it.

She tried another spell and failed again. 

'Hey Doe, what are you doing here?' Neville asked as he entered, followed by Hermione, Ron and Harry. 

'Nothing much, really. You got something?' She asked nodded towards the papers they had.

'We are supposed to select the subjects for next year. I still don't know what to choose. It decides our future' Hermione said.

'Oh it was that important? I saw Dean jab his wand at the parchment with his eyes closed and mark whatever it landed on' Doe said.

'He might have taken few hard subjects then. Did you not warn him?' Ron asked.

'I didn't know it was this' Doe replied, 'now that you mentioned, I should have asked him.. What are you guys taking?'.

'I don't know what to take... my family keeps telling me take different subjects, but my father told me to choose what I'm interested in' Neville said.

'Your father is right. Take his advice' Harry said.

'What about you?' Ron asked Harry.

'Me? I'll take the easy ones and get it over with' Harry replied. 

'Take them all, Prongslet' Doe suggested. 

'I'm not you, Doe' he said.

'You finally admit, I'm the genius?' Doe teased.

'Not happening... I think I'll take care of Magical creatures and divination' Harry said.

'You read my mind, Harry' Ron said.

They both marked down the same subjects. Hermione marked it all while Neville just planned to think about this later.

Doe who had no luck with her wand, just decided to go to dinner along with everyone. She invited her friends who were studying and went to the great hall. 

After dinner, Harry rushed out for quidditch practice and Ginny returned to dorm wanting some rest.

By the time the others returned to the common room, Harry looked tense.

'What happened?' Cece asked seeing him.

'His dorm is a mess' Neville answered. 

'Isn't it always messy?' Doe asked.

'Not like that. It looks like someone came to rob the place and tore it apart' Harry clarified. 

'What was stolen?' Belle asked.

'Nothing important' Harry replied. 

'So someone tore the dorm apart but took nothing important? Is this a prank?' Doe asked.

'Did you do this?' Hermione asked her.

'No way! My pranks are more...precise' Doe said, offended.

'I know, its not her' Harry said, 'nevermind, I'll clean it up. You guys should go to bed'.

Doe did not question him further. If nothing important was taken then it seems insignificant. Besides Harry was preparing for the upcoming quidditch match, and he doesn't need any more worries.

Doe couldn't sleep that night anyway so she turned to the tracker. Her roommates fell asleep and it seemed ready for installation so she took it outside. 

Doe installed it in few corridors around Hogwarts which should be able to alert danger. When she was done setting it up she saw Mrs Norris around the corner. Being caught by Filch for roaming outside at 2am was not a good idea. Doe ran for it.

In the next corridor, she saw a door which was not there before, but hearing Filch, she just entered. 

'Thank you' she muttered to the castle, catching her breathe. It was almost unbelievable that her father and her brother could run for hours with gasping for air while she could barely run for few minutes. Maybe it was because of quidditch training, they can run well, or she was just too lazy to stay fit.

Doe made sure, Filch was gone before walking back to her dorm. 

The next day, the whole school was excited for the quidditch match between Gryffindor and Hufflepuff. 

'Perfect quidditch conditions!' Wood said enthusiastically during breakfast, 'Harry, buck up there, you need a decent breakfast'.

Clearly Wood's words had no effect on a distracted Harry. 

'Are you nervous about the match?' Doe asked him.

'Um..no... why would I be?' He responded. 

Doe knew Harry was hiding something, but did not know what. Ron, Hermione and Neville clearly knew what it was, but remained silent.

'Does anyone know where Ginny is?' Belle asked, 'I got her notes'.

'She was still sleeping when I exited the dorm' Doe said. Surprisingly, Doe had woken up early even though she had slept at 3am. It was unbelievable. 

'Not any more. Cece is the only one in the dorm' Belle said, serving herself. 

'Fred and George are not here. I think she is with them' Ron guessed.

Doe could feel tension rise in her again. She couldn't think about Ginny, without remembering her suspicions and her wand being cold in her hand. She couldn't understand how she can be honest with this. Asking Ginny about this doesn't sound like a cheerful conversation and if its wrong, then their friendship would crack.

Doe had gotten so lost in her thoughts, that she came back to her senses when the others got up. 

'Good luck Prongslet' she said. He smiled at her and left.

'Something on your mind?' Belle asked her.

'Is it that obvious?' Doe asked.

'Yeah... don't worry, you will get better at magic. You know all about it'.

'I know this too- let me show you, give me your wand' Doe asked.

Belle looked confused but handed her wand anyway.

Doe tried a simple Lumos and it lit up.

'You can do it' Belle exclaimed, 'then why couldn't you do this in class?'.

'Its my wand. It refuses to cooperate if I'm dishonest' Doe explained. 

'So, your wand doesn't let you lie? Can't you just tell the truth and have it work again?'.

'Thats the problem. I don't know which True or which is false'.

'Oh God... you need to figure it out, can't keep loosing sleep over this'.

'How did you know?'.

'I'm a light sleeper. I know you have been going to bed after midnight for weeks already' Belle said with a knowing look which reminded Doe of her mother, 'can you tell me what this is about? I can help you figure it out'.

'Belle, I appreciate your offer, but I think I should do this. Besides I'll find out eventually. The truth always comes out, remember?'.

'Right... tell that to Skye, who would believe it'.

'Don't bring my Skye into this' Doe said with an exaggerated gasp.

'Okay, you love Skye, I get it.. now, if you are ready, we can go to watch the match' Belle said trying to hide her smile.

Doe agreed to go, but as they were exiting the great hall, the alerter in her pocket beeped. She checked it and it showed danger near the library. 

'Belle, I think I need to check something near the library' she said, heading towards there. Belle didn't question her but followed closely. 

They arrived near the library but they saw nothing, but the the beeping did not stop. The tracker installed outside the library had turned red but Doe had no clue what it was. 

They went in and Doe's heart dropped.

Hermione and Penelope were petrified. She could barely believed it.

'We need to report this' Belle said, her voice already broken. 

They informed Madam Pince who asked them to stay in the common room, as they take them to the hospital wing. 

Back in the empty common room, Belle began to cry. Doe felt like she had forgotten how to console people. 

'Belle, its going to be alright...' Doe said, not even knowing if she herself believed it. Maybe it will, professor Sprout said the mandrakes will be ready and the petrified, can be cured. 

'What happened?' Ginny asked, as she came down from the dorm, 'Belle?'.

Belle told her what happened between her tears but Doe herself had a whole war in her mind.

"You could have saved Hermione and Penelope" that voice came up, "you only had to ask her once"

"no, it couldn't have been her..."

"you always wanted to be practical. See the signs- she was not at breakfast table today"

"no, wait-"

"were you really naive enough to believe that she could be with Fred and George?" 

"She could have been- she wasn't near the library"

"She was with the monster..."

'NO!' Doe said loudly. The others turned to look at her.

'Doe, its okay, we know you wouldn't want to believe it' Cece was speaking. 

When had Cece came? 

Doe looked around, to see the common room filling up with students, murmuring about quidditch being canceled because of the attack. 

Doe immediately gathered herself, and shut her mind down. She couldn't look at Ginny without loosing it again. 

She took a couple of deep breaths and spoke, 'yeah, you are right. They all will be alright. The mandrake draught will be ready and they will be back'.

The others nodded. 

That evening McGonagall came to the common room to make an announcement. 

'All students will return to their house common rooms by six o' clock in the evening. No student is to leave the dormitories after that time. You will be escorted to each lesson by a teacher. No student is to use the bathroom unaccompanied by a teacher. All further quidditch training and matches are to be postponed. There will be no more evening activities'.

They all listened in silence. She rolled up the parchment and spoke, 'I need hardly add that I have rarely been so distressed. It is likely that the school will be closed unless the culprit behind these attacks is caught. I would urge anyone who thinks they might know anything about them to come forward'.

After Professor McGonagall left the room, Doe felt even tighter. 

'Thats 2 Gryffindors down, not counting a gryffindor ghost, 1 Ravenclaw and 1 Hufflepuff' Lee Jordan said, 'Haven't any of you noticed that the Slytherins are all safe? Isn't it obvious they are behind this?'.

'Lee, the Slytherin house has no muggleborns in it' Doe said, feeling exhausted.

'And the monster seems to be attacking only muggleborns' Cece said, in a broken voice.

'You don't have to be scared. With the new rules, the monster cannot attack anyone' Harry said.

'Did you see Hermione?' Belle asked.

'Yes...Professor McGonagall asked us if a mirror she was holding meant anything' Ron said.

'A mirror?' Cece asked, 'she didn't even have a mirror'.

'Could be Penelope's mirror' Belle guessed.

'Percy is in shock' George told them as he came, 'Penelope Clearwater was Ravenclaw prefect. I don't think he thought the monster would dare attack a prefect'.

Doe went to her dorm room, not wanting to hear any more of the chamber or the monster. She took out her wand and continued trying simple charms but to no avail.

By the time the others came to bed, it was almost midnight. They reminded Doe to go to bed again. She told them she would but continued trying her wand. 

Their breathing evened out but Doe's tension kept raising. Every time her wand did not respond, she felt more dejected. 

Slowly the voice in her mind returned-

"You can't avoid the truth- even your wand is punishing you for it"

"I don't know the truth" she thought weakly.

"You could know if you ask- you could have asked her"

Doe dropped her wand, and grabbed a pen. Maybe working on something actually productive would stop her from thinking. 

"You could have saved Hermione and Penelope" the voice said again. Her hands shook- but Doe had no response this time. Her vision blurred, but the voice did not stop.

"If only you stopped messing around- was the prank on Lockhart that important that you paused the tracker?" 

"Ginny was happy that time".

"So you do believe- you kept her happy to avoid her attacking anyone-"

"NO!" She screamed internally and in a second the pen in her hand had turned to ash. She looked down in horror. 

How did she burn something down without a wand? She could burn Hogwarts at this rate. 

Doe stood up abruptly at that thought. She couldn't burn the place she loved. She could barely hear the castle magic or see anything properly. 

Doe couldn't be here- not until she could stop burning items. 

She took off her bracelet, left it on the table to avoid burning it, and left the dorm silently. The common room was empty. She found someone's quill on the floor and picked it up to put it on the table, but it turned to ash in a heartbeat. 

Doe panicked again. Leaving the dorm was not enough. She could still burn the place. 

So Doe ran. She left the Gryffindor tower, not bothering to check for Filch, she ran out. The main entrance was locked so Doe jumped through the window and ran outside. 

As Doe ran past the Hogsmeade, she saw the stretch of mountains. She went ahead. On her way up, she accidentally touched a leaf which turned into ash. 

The worse thought struck her- this could start a forest fire.

She ran forward again, not caring to stop even when her legs shook. At the end, nature stopped her. She was at a cliff. 

The rocks atleast couldn't burn, unlike the forest behind her. 

'Oh Merlin, what is wrong with me?' She asked herself. But had no answer.

Maybe something was really wrong with her. 

"Yes, you were the problem all along" the voice said.

'NO!' Doe screamed and the next second she was standing in the middle of fire. The fire formed a circle around her, with flames raising above her waist. The fire created by her, had now trapped her. 

"What a mess of emotions" the voice taunted. 

Doe realised the voice was now twisting the truth. That was the reason she was here in this condition. She had to distract herself from that.

She turned to see Hogwarts, which looked magnificent as ever. Harry was probably asleep, or upto no good.

The sky was lit with stars and a half moon. Doe spotted the Canis Major, where Sirius shone as bright as ever. She spotted Leo, where Regulus was always bright. The Lupus constellation was known as the wolf, but for Doe, it would always be her Godfather, Moony. Maybe her family could be a good Anchor for her. 

Doe remembered her father- who had changed because of the war, but never truly let it define him, or let his children forget his childhood memories. He could tell a million stories of mischief and at the same time, the stories of the war, ensuring it wouldn't ruin the mood.

She thought of her mother- who knows how to command a room full of adults to behave and care for everyone at the same time. How, even in war, safety was her priority. 

She remembered Moony- who never let his furry little problem draw the limits when it comes to fun and responsibilities. He served in the war and raised Doe, both in his amazing style.

She could hear Regulus- comment dryly at everything but would never admit the huge love he has for them. How he was wanted by both the sides of the war, but ended up on the right one with his brother. 

She can never forget Sirius- who could joke about anything, knowing how unfair the war had treated him. Who would ensure smiles on everyone's face with elegance.

She finally thought about Harry- how he had the whole school hating him, yet managed to turn it around just by being who he was. 

Doe knew her family could anchor her, the fire had reduced to above her knee, but family was incomplete without her Elena. Doe didn't know much about her, but few things she could know for sure were that Elena would be the strongest witch out there- even the smartest one yet manage to play it down. She would be gentle with her words unlike Doe who comments dryly and honestly. Elena would be like a torch to guide through the darkness.

Doe sat in her circle of fire, thinking about how Elena would be if she were hear.

'Magic can be controlled through stability, Diana' came a voice behind her. Professor Dumbledore had manged to find her. 

'I'm sorry Professor. I burnt few things to ashes and was scared of damaging more' Doe said, remembering she is way out of Hogwarts during curfew.

'You do not owe me an apology' he said, oddly calm, 'I would say, you rather owe it to your brother. He was worried when you were not in Hogwarts'.

Doe immediately realised that Harry might have checked the marauders map. She had even left her bracelet back in her dorm, hoping not be found. Doe was wondering why she did something so stupid.

'Your magic is unique and strong, Diana' Dumbledore said, 'I noticed it when you first entered the school. Turns out, you did inherit your twin sister's magic too. So harnessing the magic meant for two bodies in one, can only be achieved through stability and a calm mind'.

Doe was too stunned to speak. She had no idea Elena had given her magic to Doe. She looked at her hands which were not shaking as badly as before. 

This instability was caused by her own suspicions, anger and probably sadness. 

'Professor...I'll try' she said finally. 

'And when you succeed, you will be free from the boundry locking you' he said gesturing towards the fire, before walking away towards the forest. 

Doe didn't know how this would work, but she had read that stability and calm mind where the things achieved through meditation.

She sat there and gave it a try. It was new- hard even, the voice in her mind kept coming up again, but Doe did not open her eyes till her mind was clear. 

Gradually it did happen- that voice died away. She was able to clear her mind and calm it down. She could hear her heartbeat and for the first time she noticed a faint second pulse in her magic. 

Professor Dumbledore was right- Elena's magic was alive in her, meaning Doe was never alone to begin with. 

And when Doe opened her eyes again, she saw the fire gone, and the beauty of the sunrise. 

She climbed down the mountain and met Dumbledore there. 

'Congratulations, Diana' he said with a smile.

'Thank you for helping, Professor' she said.

'Hogwarts awaits you' he said, and noticing her confused face, he added, 'I believe I won't be able to join you back to Hogwarts yet. You see, I was suspended by the governors last night'.

'Suspended? But professor the chamber is open and you can't leave now- you will return, right?' She said, walking with him towards Hogsmeade. 

'I will be asked to return very soon' he said before disapparating in front of Hogs head.

Doe smiled to herself and ran towards the school. She managed to sneak in without anyone noticing. The castle felt hollow without the headmaster- felt more unguarded. 

She reached the potrait hole, when she met Harry.

'You can't scare me like that' he said.

'Yeah, I understood' she replied. 

'I was lucky that I was able to ask Professor Dumbledore, before he was suspended-' Harry stopped abruptly. 

'Prongslet, how did you know that?'.

'I heard from other professors' he said. Harry was clearly lying, but Doe didn't push. 

'What happened?' He asked finally when they were in the common room.

'I burnt some things in my hand. So I ran away. Got trapped by my own fire. Professor Dumbledore found me. He gave few suggestions about how to control. It worked and I was able to return' Doe said. She couldn't explain the whole truth to him. She would do it when the time is right. There was silence for a moment.

'You warned me not to take it off, but you did' he said. It took a second for Doe to realise, he was referring to the bracelet. 

'Yeah- I got scared that I would burn people too so I removed it- Didn't wanted to be found'.

'If you want to relax, you can go for a fly. Take my broomstick if you want' he said, 'I can permit just this once though'.

'You know, I'll use this opportunity to its fullest Prongslet'.

Harry shook his head, but Doe just smiled at him before going to her dorm. Thankfully her roommates were asleep, so Doe snuck into her bed and fell asleep, listening to the castle magic humming slowly. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

Summer was creeping over the grounds around the castle. But with no Hagrid striding the grounds with Fang at his heels, it didn't feel the same. Harry kept looking out hoping to see him.

With Dumbledore gone, the people were more scared about the chamber; everyone except Lockhart, who fully believe that Hagrid was the culprit and since he is gone and the school is safe. 

Hogwarts felt tense too. Maybe the castle hated the monster, just like the students. 

Doe had been able to use her wand ever since she returned from the cliff. It felt like a storm had cleared out inside her.

She stopped suspecting Ginny and decided to wait for the truth to come out. Doe herself chose to place her trust in her friend knowing well, she won't break it. 

Her professors were happy to see the improvement in her magic, and Doe was happy to notice the minor differences between her spells and others. 

During a breakfast on Sunday, Doe sat with Harry, Ron and Neville at Slytherin's table. Her friends were still in the dorm, and Doe was excited to ride Harry's Nimbus 2000. She noticed Harry tense up when Draco said,

'I always thought father might get rid of Dumbledore. He thought, Dumbledore was the worst headmaster, Hogwarts has had. He wants a decent headmaster- someone who doesn't want the chamber of secrets closed'.

'You support your father's decision?' Harry asked.

'I don't have a choice, Harry. Unlike you, I actually obey my father' Draco said.

'I don't disobey my dad.. besides, my dad never wants anyone dead' Harry said.

'What did you say?' Draco asked looking thoroughly offended. 

'I said, keeping the chamber open is not a good idea' Harry said.

'Draco, Harry is right- we don't want anyone dying here' Ron said.

'Merlin, why so serious?' Doe intervened, 'its obvious, Dumbledore will return along with Hagrid'.

'What do you mean?' Draco asked her.

'I mean, Dumbledore is known to be the mad-genius. His moves are unpredictable, but one thing I'm sure of is- he will never give up on Hogwarts' Doe explained. 

'You mean my dad failed?' Draco asked.

'No offense Draco, at this point, we should know that there would be no success when Dumbledore is the target' Doe said, refilling her glass with more juice.

'I don't care about Dumbledore. My father wanted me to owl him- I'll get going' Draco said and left.

'What about you, Vincent and Gregory?' Harry asked to Crabbe and Goyle. It was the first time they had addressed the duo by their first name, which made them freeze, 'what do you think?'.

'What do you mean?' Vincent asked.

'About Dumbledore? Or about anything. I haven't seen you guys speak at all' Harry said.

'Draco said his father managed to suspend Dumbledore..its good I guess' Gregory answered, completely flustered. 

Harry sighed. 

'Do they even have a brain of their own?' Ron whispered. 

'I think its filled with food, check this out' Neville whispered back and then loudly asked 'he Gregory, what do think goes better with bread? Butter, peanut butter or the jam?'.

'Isn't it obvious? Butter when your sick, peanut butter if you got no allergies, and jam when you are in mood for sweets' Gregory answered instantly. 

'I personally think jam is the best. Maybe because I have a sweet tooth' Vincent added.

Doe was surprised with how much details they knew about this. Harry looked equally shocked while Ron tried not to laugh. 

Doe having ate enough joined Harry to the Quidditch pitch. 

'Okay, here is the broom- remember, its fast, so make sure to control the speed. I know you can fly on the old broom-'

'Prongslet. I got this' Doe said, unable to hear longer. 

'I know you can fly, but Doe this goes faster than the previous models, so it takes time to get used to and there is a higher chance of falling off' Harry explained. 

'Did you fall off this?' Doe asked.

'No' Harry responded. 

'Great, I won't fall off it either' Doe said smirking. 

'Doe, I'm the expert here' Harry said.

'Oh look, is that a flying car?' Doe pointed at the sky.

'Where?' Harry turned around. Doe took advantage of the distraction she had created and took off. 

The broom was faster than anything Doe had flown before. The wind whipped her hair into her eyes, but she barely noticed. Her focus was on the thrill, the freedom, the sharp turns she could make. Harry’s voice cracked through the wind.

'Doe! Careful! That’s- oh Merlin- watch the tower- turn- turn- NOW!'

Doe swerved just in time, the edge of the tower brushing past her robes, a shiver running up her spine. The broom gave a little wobble, and for a heartbeat, she felt weightless- then she corrected her balance and grinned.

'Near miss, Prongslet!' she called down, her laughter carrying in the wind.

'Near miss? Near disaster, Doe! You almost impaled yourself on the Astronomy Tower!' Harry yelled.

'Relax, I’ve got this under control' Doe shouted back, leaning into a daring spiral that made her stomach flutter. She dodged the castle’s spires and dived toward the pitch, then shot up again, skimming the top of the Forbidden Forest before pulling a sharp turn back toward Harry.

By the time she finally landed after flying to her heart’s content, Harry was doubled over, panting and glaring.

'Never again' he said.

'Come on, I didn't break your broom Prongslet' Doe teased.

'You would have broken it in the next five minutes. Or your bones' he shook his head.

'I flew for an hour with no damage' Doe pointed out.

'Do you have any idea, how many close calls were there?' He said, 'too many. I don't know if wizard medicine can treat high blood pressure'.

'Good thing, I can' Doe replied, 'atleast the first aid'.

Harry shook his head clearly unimpressed. 

Doe enjoyed the afternoon fully. She did her part in annoying Harry.

Back in the common room, she saw her friends working. 

'You guys are working?' Doe asked. 

'You do know, Professor McGonagall has announced exams from the 1st of June' Belle answered.

'And? Its still a week away' Doe answered as she laid down next to them.

'We need to study. I have a lot to catch up' Ginny said.

'Nothing seems to make sense now' Cece said, annoyed, 'I swear, it all made sense when we were in class'.

'What about you Doe? Won't you study?' Belle asked her.

'Not now. A day before exam is enough for me' doe replied. 

'You mean night? I have seen you work more at night than day' Belle said. 

Doe nodded with a grin.

'If you are not doing anything right now, can you help us out?' Ginny asked. 

Cece turned to her too, with similar expression. Belle gestured for help too.

Doe had no choice but to agree.  

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

3 days before their exams, Professor McGonagall made an announcement that the mandrakes are ready and the petrified can be cured tonight. 

Ginny was looking uneasy from that morning. 

'What's up?' Ron asked and when Ginny continued looking skeptical, 'spit it out' he insisted. 

'I have got to tell you something' she mumbled.

'What is it?' Harry asked.

'What?' Ron pushed.

Doe looked at her- she still looked scared.

Harry leaned forward and in a low voice, 'is it something about the chamber of secrets? Have you seen something? Someone acting oddly?'.

Even Doe became alert. Before Ginny could speak, Percy interrupted. 

'Ginny? If you are done here, you should head to class'.

Ginny immediately jumped up at his voice.

'Yeah...uhm...I..should go' she muttered and left.

'Percy! she was going to tell us something important!' Ron said angrily. 

'Its okay, Ron. Doe would know whatever it is. Right?' Neville said and they turned to her.

'Why am I being questioned here? I have no idea what she wanted to say' Doe said defensively. 

'That is nothing then' Percy said.

'How do you know?' Ron asked.

'Well, er, if you must know, Ginny, er, walked in on me, the other day, when I was- well, nevermind- the point is, she spotted me doing something and I, um, asked her not to mention it to anybody. I must say, I did think she would keep her word'.

'Percy?' Doe said, slowly, 'you are hiding something, from us. I'll make sure to get it out of Ginny'.

'What exactly were you doing Percy' Ron asked, 'go on, tell us, we won't laugh'.

'Its nothing. Leave it' Percy said.

'I'll get the information then' Doe said getting up.

'Do tell us soon' Neville called back.

Doe nodded and left to find Ginny. 

She couldn’t actually meet Ginny and talk to her before their classes started. She assumed she could speak to her during the class but Ginny didn't attend.

'I didn't see her in the dorm' Cece said, 'I thought she had headed to class'.

'Maybe she headed back to the dorm later...to rest' Belle suggested.

They didn't get to see Ginny all day, and none of them were able to go and check in the dorm with continuous classes. 

Doe couldn't even find Fred and George who had the map.

By afternoon, they were heading to their next class, the Doe received an alert. The tracker alerted danger in second floor. Snape was supposed to come and get them to his class so Doe had to escape before he saw her. 

'Hey, can you cover for me? I need to check on something' she asked.

They had questions but nodded anyway. 

Doe made a run for it. Near the 2nd floor the tracker outside the girl's bathroom was red, but there was nothing in sight. She placed a hand on the wall nearby but the castle magic was hesitant. That's when Doe saw it. A blood message on the wall- her skeleton will lie in the chamber for ever.

Before she could analyse the message, she heard footsteps, and quickly hurried in the opposite direction. Soon enough she was heading towards the Gryffindor tower, praying that Ginny is safe in their dorm.

The common room was empty, and by an extension, their dorm too. Ginny wasn't there, where they expected her to be. 

Doe didn't wanted to jump into conclusions, so she snuck into the dorm of Fred and George from where she stole the maruaders map. Back in her dorm, she went through the whole map but Ginny was nowhere on it, but to her surprise she found Harry, Ron and Neville in the staff room. 

She pocketed the map and went down to the common room, which was now filled with students. Professor McGonagall confirmed her fear, of Ginny being taken to the chamber of secrets and that the students will be sent home the very next day. 

Belle was in tears, while Cece had her tears run dry. Doe returned the map back to Fred who didn't even look shocked at the fact that it was stolen from their dorm. 

Doe returned to thier dorm, and looked at Ginny's bed noticing something which she had been ignoring. The dairy, Ginny wrote in was not on her night stand, like it used to be. It was missing too. 

If the monster took Ginny, why would it take her dairy? Did the monster want to write a dairy too? Perhaps maintain a record of its victims- or the dairy was never really Ginny's. 

Doe spent minutes trying to understand, going through everything that had happened when she was with Ginny. The magic shift in Flourish and Blotts, and the way the castle magic held its breathe every time Ginny wrote in the dairy, and the way Ginny never witnessed any of the petrifications. Doe was forced to accept that the dairy was cursed- which went against her theory of sacred books, but it made sense. If that dairy told Ginny to open the chamber of secrets then it would be needed today too. 

Doe had to inform this to Professor McGonagall. When she returned to the common room, it was emptier than before. She headed straight to Professor McGonagall's office. 

She heard a distinct 'enter' when she knocked. She went in- Professor McGonagall sat at her table, writing a letter.

'Professor, I think, Ginny opened the chamber of secrets' Doe said as she entered. 

'What made you think that?' She asked. 

'Well, Ginny had started writing in a dairy at the start of the term. Everytime she wrote in it, it felt like the magic in the castle held its breath tight. She was never there whenever a petrification happened. If by any chance cursed books exist widely, then I believe the dairy was cursed, with the knowledge of opening the chamber of secrets or the power to manipulation' Doe explained. 

'Your theory sounds right, but tell me, how did Ms Weasley come into the ownership of such a cursed object?' She asked, sternly.

'That explains the magic shift I had observed in Flourish and Blotts when we had went shopping. I did not understand what caused the magic shift when Mr Malfoy dropped Ginny's books into her cauldron, but now If I'm not wrong, Mr Malfoy must have slipped in the dairy, along with Ginny's textbooks. I should have believed the existence of cursed books'.

'Very well, I shall inform Professor Dumbledore about this. I just sent an owl to him-'

Right then, as if on cue, Professor Dumbledore entered the office. 

'The Hogs Head isn't far from here, Minerva. I was there' he said, calmly.

'Albus, you know the seriousness of the situation, Ms Weasley was taken to the chamber this afternoon and Ms Potter just told me about her theory' Professor McGonagall told him.

'Yes, I was fortunate enough to hear her theory on my arrival. It makes complete sense. The governors sent me more owls wanting me back here- said Lucius had threatened to curse them if they had not agreed to suspend me' he said, 'Diana, you have done enough, you can return to your dorm'.

Doe wanted to do more, but didn't wanted to argue with the adults, so she left the office. 

She went to the 2nd floor girls bathroom where her tracker had alerted her, Before she could enter, a cold breeze blew from inside, as though  warning not to enter.

She entered anyway, and to her surprise, a sink had moved and a large pipe was visible inside. 

'Looking for something?' Myrtle asked.

'I was wondering, what happened here' Doe answered. 

'Well, there were 3 boys and a man, who went in' she answered, 'Harry was one of them. I offered him to share my toilet if he died'.

Doe was speechless. She gathered her voice back and said, with a painful smile,

'Thats very nice of you'.

Doe looked at the pipe covered in muck. She wanted to go in and check what was happening, but the chances of her being useless there were high. 

She went out and got Harry's broom. He shouldn't mind this steal. Their exit could be made easier with this. 

'A broom? The others went in without it' Myrtle said.

'Well, I don't want my robes messed up' Doe said dryly.

She heard Myrtle laugh before she hoped on and jumped in. It felt like going down an endless dark slide. She even pulled her wand out and lit it up. There were other smaller pipes branching out. By the time the pipe leveled out, Doe knew she was deep below the school. 

She got off the broom, onto the wet floor which Doe thought was disgusting- but she went ahead, reminding herself that this was for her friends. 

Over her wandlight, she spotted few bones and recognised a rat skull- her first thought was how this could have been wormtail. 

She walked ahead and finally found Neville, Ron and Lockhart. 

'Doe! What are you doing here?' Neville asked. 

'Well, reckon you lot need some help' she said, 'what is wrong with him?'.

'Oh- he used the memory erasing charm on us, with my wand. It backfired' Ron said.

'As much as he deserves this, he should be taken to the hospital wing. Where is Harry?' Doe said. 

'Harry has went in. He was on the other side of these rocks when they fell' Neville clarified. 

'Who is this young girl?' Lockhart asked.

'Diana Potter' she answered. 

'Oh, do you live here?' He asked.

'Nobody lives here' Ron told him angrily. 

'No luck with Ginny?' She asked.

'We don't know that. Harry must have found her' Neville answered, 'we were removing these rocks so they can return'.

'I can help with that' Doe said, and used the shrinking charm. The rocks were reduced to the size of pebbles.

'How did you know that?' Neville asked. 

'Its useful for hiding things, so I had to learn it' she said.

On the other side, laid a snake skin, which was atleast 20 foot long. 

'So the monster here is a snake?' Doe asked.

'We found out its a basalisk' Ron answered.

'Its that bad' Doe commented. 

'You know what a basalisk is?' Neville asked.

'I did read the books published by Mr Newt Scamander. He is a very knowledgeable person- told us how to bread it too' Doe answered. 

They walked deeper into the tunnel, but were blocked at the end. 

There was a solid wall on which 2 entwined serpents were carved. 

'I don't think we can get through here' Ron said, 'none of us know parseltongue'.

'We should wait for them to come out' Neville suggested, 'Hey, we have a broom, lets get Lockhart out first'.

Doe and Neville took Lockhart on the broom and flew out. 

Once outside the pipe, Doe gave the broom to Neville, who went back to get Ron. After a while they both returned and Ron went in again to get Harry and Ginny. 

Neville helped Doe in getting Lockhart to the hospital wing.

Madam Pomfrey was giving the Mandrake draught to the petrified when they reached. 

'Madam Pomfrey, Professor Lockhart is... unwell' Doe said, 'his memory charm backfired and now he remembers nothing'.

'What- How- just bring him in' she said.

They took him in and left for Madam Pomfrey to handle him.

'Hermione! You are awake' Neville exclaimed. 

They both went up to her bed. 

'Where are the others? Did you all figure it out? It was a Basalisk-' she started. 

'Calm down. Harry has went to get Ginny, who was taken into the chamber. They will come back any time now' Neville said.

Doe appreciated how positive Neville sounded. It sounded like any other possibilities have no chance of happening. 

'Are they in the chamber of secrets now?' Hermione asked. 

They both nodded.

'They will return, you don't have to worry' Neville said.

Soon enough, Mrs weasley entered along with Ginny. Madam Pomfrey treated her too. They stood back and watched as Ginny drank a potion and fell asleep. 

'Oh Neville, Hermione, Doe- Harry and Ron told us everything. How much you helped- thank you' Mrs weasley said coming up to them.

She hugged them tightly and kissed Hermione on her forehead. 

'Mrs Weasley, are they alright? Harry and Ron?' Doe asked.

'Yes, dear, they are a little injured but alright. Dumbledore is talking to them' she said. 

That was enough for Doe. They went down to join the feast where she saw Harry and Ron.

'You didn't die last year, so tried this year too?' She asked Harry.

'Not on purpose' he said defensively. 

'Tell that to people who don't know you' Doe retorted. 

'And I didn't die' he said again. 

'I can see that you git' she shot back.

'Can you stop so we can enjoy the feast' Neville asked.

'If anything I should be the one scolding Ginny. Quidditch got canceled because of this' Ron said.

'Oh don't let Wood hear you say that' Harry warned him.

The feast lasted all night with all the petrified students cured and Hagrid returned too. Professor McGonagall kindly, canceled their exams and professor Dumbledore announced that Lockhart will be moved to St Mungo's and hence they shall have their Defense against the dark arts classes, free.

'Am I the only one noticing that you all are wearing uniforms while the others are in their pyjamas?' Cece asked her.

'No time to change, Cece. We were busy you know' Doe answered with a smirk. 

Doe finally got to experience Hogwarts, peacefully, as it should be. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

Doe gave Ginny her space to heal for a couple of days. Ginny still cried every now and then, blaming herself for everything that had happened. 

Eventually Doe tried to console her- told her its not her fault but it didn't work. She might as well have spoken to the furniture. Even Hogwarts was more responsive than Ginny. 

A week after the incident Doe was packing her trunk when she heard Ginny trying to hold her tears again.

'Ginny, we've told you a million times, its not your fault' Belle said.

'Blame you-know-who and move on Ginny' Cece said.

Doe had enough and threw a pillow at Ginny's face, 'stop crying or I'll make you understand by hexing you', Doe warned her.

She heard her chuckle through her tears.

'What did you say?' Ginny said, now drying her eyes and a small smirk on her face.

'I said I'll hex-' before Doe could finish her sentence, an actual hex flew out of Ginny's wand and Doe ducked out in time. The hex flew past her and broke thier dorm room window.

The room went quiet for a moment. 

'Was that the bat-bogey hex?' Doe asked in disbelief, 'how dare you?'.

'You threatened me first' Ginny said smiling. 

'To make you feel better. You are welcome for that' Doe shot back now standing up again. 

'Really people?' Cece sighed while Belle came up and used a Reparo on the window.

'I thought hexing isn't allowed' Belle asked.

'Since when did we worry about rules?' Doe asked.

'Nevermind, just continue your packing' Cece said.

'Why are you even packing now? There is still 3 weeks left' Ginny asked.

'I know, but there is a lot to pack...and this place was a mess' Doe answered. 

It was good having Ginny laughing again. They did everything to keep that smile alive. 

A week before they left, Doe went to remove the trackers from everywhere she had placed. When she got to the astronomy tower, she found Draco there, lost in his own thoughts. 

'Come to clear your mind?' She asked entering. 

'What do you want?' He groaned, clearly not happy with the company. 

'I heard your father was sacked as the governor' Doe said, 'this bothers you, doesn't it?'.

'Come to gloat about it? How my father was evil?' He snarled.

'No! I don't think Mr Malfoy is evil, he is rather...in debt to the wrong person' Doe clarified, 'you have better hope, Draco, you know how Voldemort manipulated and almost killed Ginny, despite her being a pureblood. He shows no mercy, and if Mr Malfoy continues to serve him, he will be going down the wrong road'.

Draco's hand tightened around the railings. 

'I don't want you gloating about being right' he snapped. 

'I'm being honest and I do hope you spare a thought' she said, before taking the tracker from the wall.

'What is that?' He asked.

'I had placed trackers around the castle back in February...got alerts about danger' she answered. 

'Where did you get those from?'

'Made them' she replied.

He shook his head in disbelief, but Doe just smiled at him before leaving. 

A week later, they were already leaving Hogwarts. It had felt like just yesterday she had arrived and got sorted- And today, she was already leaving. 

They had their breakfast and boarded the Hogwarts express. 

Doe had to add the weightlessness charms to her trunk, just to get it on the train. 

They found a compartment with Harry, Ron, Neville and Hermione.

'Ready Prongslet?' She asked him.

'Don't remind me' he cried.

'What should he be ready for?' Ron asked.

'Family meeting. He already had the first round last year- explaining why he almost died, to them' Doe said.

'Oh the last year incidents, I heard it had something to do with a stone' Belle teased.

'I think, I did a mistake by explaining everything to them. This time, I'll avoid it' Harry said.

'Yeah, that won't work mate' Ron said.

'You tried it?' Harry asked.

Ron nodded.

'Knowing my family, you can play it down but answer all the questions' Doe suggested. 

'Advicing is easy- why don't you try explaining it?' Harry challenged. 

'I'll do it when I almost die. This is your time to shine Prongslet' Doe said.

'Some variety of problems we have' Cece commented. 

Fred and George entered their compartment. 

'Ginny, I heard you know something about Percy' Fred asked.

'Ron told us that you know- What is it?' George urged.

'Oh that. I walked in on Percy with his girlfriend, Penelope Clearwater, snogging in an empty classroom. Never forgetting that' Ginny said.

The twins looked like they just had thier best birthday.

'We are never letting this go' Ron said.

'Never' they repeated. 

'Percy will be having a very annoying year' Doe said.

'He had it coming' Neville said.

'We are going to start it right now' George said and the twins left, looking for Percy.

'10 galleons says, they walk in on Percy and Penelope' Doe said.

'We agree' Ginny said.

Throughout their ride to King's cross, they talked about everything except the chamber. It felt normal. The group felt more lively than ever. 

It made them realise that happiness was a simple thing, which made people thrive. 

Chapter Text

POV:DOE

They arrived at King's Cross where they descended the train. It was a good thing that Doe had put the weightlessness charms on her trunks at Hogwarts- it made it easy to carry the trunk out in while her bunny, Skye, rested on her shoulders. 

Mr and Mrs Weasley came up immediately, 

'Welcome back- let me help you with that- Ginny, are you good now?' Mr weasley asked.

Ginny nodded with a smile. 

'We will get going- good luck' Ginny said.

'Yeah, bye guys' Ron said.

The Weasleys hurried off together. 

'You think they will bring it up again?' Doe asked.

'I don't think so. Its not a good memory for Ginny' Harry said.

'We will get going too- our parents must be outside' Cece said.

'I'll come too- bye guys. I'm sure they will be proud' Hermione said and left.

'I think we had a pretty interesting year- again' Neville said.

'Yeah mum had told me not to make an habit of this' Harry sighed looking at the place where thier family stood. 

'Their expressions are unreadable. This could go either way' Doe said.

Harry, Doe and Neville walked upto them.

'Neville! We got a letter- you got a special service award!' Mr Longbottom cheered.

'We were so proud, when we got the letter' Padfoot said.

'Come on, we would like to hear all about it' Regulus said.

They were actually proud. 

Neville left with his parents, while Harry and Doe returned to Potter Manor. 

'I can't believe you learnt the weightlessness charm just for your trunk' dad said to Doe, as they walked to thier house. The house magic hummed louder than before- probably excited to have them back. 

'It is useful. Even learnt the shrinking charm' Doe said.

'That's our Doe' Moony said, as they entered.

On entering the living room Doe saw a letter from Hogwarts on the table. It was the one Professor McGonagall had probably sent last month. Doe picked it up and read-

Mr. and Mrs. Potter,

I trust this letter finds you well.

I write to inform you of a matter concerning your son, Harry, which I believe you should hear formally from the school.

Hogwarts recently faced a grave and unprecedented danger within its walls. I am pleased to report that the threat has been entirely neutralized and that the school is once again secure.

It is my duty, and indeed my privilege, to inform you that Mr. Harry Potter played a decisive and extraordinarily courageous role in resolving this crisis. His actions demonstrated not only remarkable bravery, but also presence of mind and loyalty to his fellow students under circumstances that would have tested even the most seasoned witch or wizard.

In recognition of his service to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the Board of Governors has awarded him a Special Award for Services to the School. This distinction is granted only in the rarest of cases, and it is thoroughly deserved.

While I am certain that the events of this term may have caused you understandable concern, I wish to assure you that appropriate measures are being taken to prevent any recurrence of such dangers. Your son’s safety remains of paramount importance to us.

You have every reason to be proud of him.

Yours sincerely,

Professor M. McGonagall

Deputy Headmistress

Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry

She hadn't specified anything about the Basalisk. Harry had came and stood next to her and read the letter. He became 10 degrees more nervous. 

They had their dinner, and just like last year, gathered in the living room for Harry's story.

'I...well..I think.. Doe should tell this' Harry said.

'You got the award Prongslet, you should do the honors' Doe said, which actually translated to "don't mess with me now".

'She is right. We wanted to write back to Minnie and ask her what actually happened, but thought hearing it from you would be better' dad said.

'Besides, this award is the reason, we haven't said anything about your dramatic car crash last year' Sirius said.

'On that note, James and Sirius, being aurors, were able to prevent more interrogation for Arthur, you are lucky with that, so never repeat that stunt' Remus said.

'Sorry about that' Harry said, 'actually the barrier closed. It was done by Dobby- he is an house elf, served the Malfoys... He was not following orders, I made that clear. He had came to visit me after my birthday, told me not to go to Hogwarts- because its dangerous. He didn't explain further so I ignored it'.

'Dobby was trying to save you? Without anyone ordering him? Thats new' Regulus said.

'Yeah- he blocked the platform barrier, I and Ron couldn't enter, so we took the car. It wasn't right- we got that' Harry said.

'That still doesn't excuse you for missing my sorting' Doe said.

'I did get to know you planned and succeeded in becoming a hatstall' Harry said, 'the twins told me'.

'You became a hatstall?' Padfoot asked her grinning. 

'Yes! I achieved balance so well, I confused the sorting hat' Doe declared.

'How brilliant of you' dad exclaimed.

'I know' Doe said and turned to Harry, 'Why don't you talk about Chamber, Prongslet?', Doe had a insane idea to talk about the danger first and then the success. It may work by removing the tension first. 

'Right... the Chamber of Secrets was opened on Halloween night... Mrs Norris was petrified-' Harry said.

'That cat? Oh I hated that darn cat... but it being petrified- not good' Padfoot said.

Dad and Padfoot must have really hated that cat to be failing to hide their smirk.

'The Chamber of Secrets is real then? And it's monster?' Remus asked and Harry nodded. 

'Well, the cat was the first one- then it was Colin, Justin, nearly headless Nick, Penelope and Hermione throughout the year- they were all muggleborns, except Nick' Harry said.

'So the monster in the chamber could petrify a ghost too?' Regulus asked.

Doe nodded as Harry froze. 

'How did you solve it, Harry?' Mum asked starting to sound skeptical. 

'I...I heard the monster, because I'm a parselmouth... We figured out the entrance to the chamber which, again, opened with parseltongue. Hermione had figured out the monster before she got petrified- it was' he paused before adding, 'a Basalisk'.

The room was dead silent for a moment. No-one had expected a basalisk. 

'Monster was a what?' Dad asked, 'basalisk! That thing could kill with 1 look, and you went into the chamber knowing-'

'I was the only one who could have done it' Harry said desperately, 'I was the only parselmouth, dad. It was necessary, to save Ginny, to keep the school open- yes, Ginny got taken into the chamber last month'.

'Harry, going to save Ginny was really brave of you, but you could have died too- how could you walk into that?' Mum asked. 

Doe could see how tightly she was gripping the couch and the panic on Dad's face. 

'Harry, you purposefully didn't tell us what the monster was until now' Moony said, 'was it that bad?'

'Well- I had some help. Fawkes- Dumbledore's pet pheonix, arrived and plucked the basalisk's eyes out. It was not that dangerous when it was blind...' Harry said. 

'How did you even survive the blind basalisk?' Doe asked.

'Well, Fawkes had brought the sorting hat, from which I was able to pull out the sword of Gryffindor...used it to stab the snake' Harry clarified. 

'Only a True Gryffindor is said to pull it out- that's impressive' Moony said. The others nodded with a faint smile. They were proud, but the concern was covering it. 

Harry turned to look at Doe begging for help. They knew it was high time to tell them about Voldemort being involved. Doe was used to telling the truth without filter, thanks to her wand that forces honesty. She decided to help him out.

'You may wonder, who opened the chamber in the first place' Doe began, choosing her words cautiously, 'it was Voldemort, working through Ginny. I should have noticed it, but I didn't, so Voldemort was able to posses her and open the chamber'.

She could see how Regulus had gone completely still while Remus trying to process it. Dad looked at her in disbelief, while mum was trying to keep herself calm and Padfoot tried to say something but he was speechless. 

'It was a dairy- Voldemort had cursed a dairy which Ginny wrote in... I stabbed the dairy while we were in the chamber, so-' Harry explained but was cut off.

'This is too much Harry' Padfoot spoke, finally, 'you are 12, you shouldn't be fighting a basalisk or facing Voldemort...12 year Olds should be attending classes, worrying about homework, not Voldemort'.

'But you can't expect me to ignore the problem when I could help it' Harry tried, 'and what about Ginny? She is 11- supposed to enjoying her first year, not get possessed by Voldemort'.

'Harry, we understand you wanted to save your friend- but please, for once, think of staying alive' dad said with his voice breaking at the end. 

'I didn't die' Harry muttered. 

'We can see that' Regulus said.

'This, Harry, is the third time you could have died because of Voldemort but didn't...I don’t know how many times we would get lucky to have you back' Moony said.

Doe remembered what mum had said last year- "there will be no next time", barely a year later, it happened again. 

'We remember telling you to inform the teachers in case of danger. You didn't consider it' Padfoot said.

'We did! Mr Malfoy had gotten Dumbledore suspended earlier that year and Professor McGonagall had let Lockhart to deal with the problem until she could come up with a solution. So our only option was to inform Lockhart who turned out to be a fraud! All the books he had written were the works of others, whose memories he erased' Harry said, still hoping to explain it all, 'he was planning to run away when we got to him- so we forced him to go to the chamber....there Lockhart grabbed Ron's wand, which was broken in the car crash, and tried to obligate us, but the spell backfired..now Lockhart himself, remembers nothing'.

'Talk about instant karma' Regulus commented. The others laughed for a moment. 

'I knew he deserved it' Doe said calmly.

'He deserved that prank too' Harry said.

'You pranked Lockhart?' Dad asked, looking at her.

'It was a teamwork- Fred and George made the tooth-a-loose potion, I added a trigger, and Ginny mixed it with Lockhart's teeth whitening potion. Consequences were simple- every time Lockhart bragged about his fake achievements, his tooth fell out- one at a time. They regrow in an hour, but it was a humiliating month for him' Doe explained. 

They all burst out laughing just by imagining the scenes. 

'You knew he was a fraud?' Mum asked.

'Actually, I didn't. He vanished all the bones from Harry’s arm after a quidditch injury, so we avenged him' Doe answered. 

'It was a simple broken bone but Lockhart made it worse' Harry added.

'Let me guess, bludger?' Dad asked.

'Rogue Bludger' Doe said.

'Still won! Gryffindor got the quidditch cup and the house cup for 2 consecutive years!' Harry said, happily.

'Proud of you both' Dad said, gaining his senses back.

'I say its time to go rest' mum told them.

They did not need to be told twice, the hard part of explaining was over.

As Harry and Doe stepped out of the living room, she heard them cast a silencing charm.

Ofcourse they have their own discussions. 

Doe wondered what it could be for a while, but gave up. They can talk about the year as much as they want, but it can't be changed. 

She went to bed listening to the tunes of the Potter Manor's magic. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

'Doe, hurry up' Harry urged.

'There is a lot at stake here, Prongslet. Wait' Doe said.

They had challenged each other for a game of chess, but this time, 5 whole galleons was on the line. 

'You know, Flower wouldn't be so happy if she knew you both are playing with money on the line' Padfoot commented. 

'Yeah- she would definitely say its adult stuff' dad added.

'Yet I don't see any of you playing like that' Doe shot back, making her move with one hand, while the other was petting her bunny, Skye. 

'We are way past board games' Regulus said.

'Thats right. We have seen you guys play ludo- looked boring' Padfoot added.

'Then try monopoly. That is basically finance- so completely adult stuff' Harry suggested. 

'You know what, I'm bored' Padfoot sighed.

'Lets play it then' Moony agreed. 

'Prongs? You should join, Flower is not at home' Padfoot insisted. 

'Sure. Game on!' Dad joined in.

'Reg, you coming' Moony said. It wasn’t even a question. 

'I don't even get to say no?' Reg asked.

'Come on, you can choose your colour on the board first' Padfoot adviced. 

Regulus rolled his eyes, but joined in.
They set up the monopoly in the living room, across from Harry and Doe.

Thier chess match was getting intense. 

'Check' Harry said, looking smug.

'When did you get this better. Prongslet?' Doe asked, moving her king.

'Ron taught me some tricks. He is a strong player' Harry said.

'Well, you should have learnt more from Ron before betting 5 galleons- checkmate' Doe said.

'You are insufferable' he sighed, handing her the money.

Across the room, a war had erupted. 

'You can't win every game by cheating, Padfoot' Dad yelled.

'Oh really? Watch me win without it' Padfoot challenged. 

'Padfoot, don't you dare' Moony warned.

'Moony, you should watch out' Padfoot shot back.

They had gotten so serious about the game. Harry and Doe sat back on the couch and Harry took a nibbling Skye, to play with as they watched them. It was oddly entertaining. 

'Moony, How could you? Thats it, I need a divorce from you' Padfoot said dramatically.

'What? We never even got married-' Moony tried.

'I don't care' Padfoot said.

'Time out Pads. You are supposed to stay in prison' dad reminded. 

'I didn't agree to witness a fight this close' Regulus sighed.

'We let you pick the green pawn. Be happy about it' dad said.

'Prongs, you need to pay me' Moony reminded him.

'What? I did pay' dad said, defensively. 

'Oh no you don't' Moony warned.

'See Prongs? I told you he is cheating' Padfoot said.

'Oh please Sirius, James has to pay' Regulus said.

'I'm the bank!' Sirius said.

'Who made you the bank?' Moony asked.

'It was obvious' Padfoot shot back.

'What is happening here?' Mum had entered.

The whole room fell silent. She turned to Doe for answers.
'Just monopoly' Doe answered. 

'The game better end without a fight' mum warned, her voice calm as ever, 'if I enter, I'm ending that game'.

'No worries Love. We were playing just fine, we are all adults- everything is under control. You should go rest- you have worked a lot' dad said. 
Mum was skeptical, but went to her room anyway. 

As she left, the chaos returned, but it wasn't loud as before. Maybe they feared mum too. After a while they got loud again.

'I should have known' dad muttered. 

'REGULUS! HOW DARE YOU WIN?' Padfoot yelled.

'I'm done here' Moony said, shaking his head and leaving. 
Regulus continued to smile in silence, satisfied with his victory. 

'Guys!' Mum yelled coming down.

'Oh sorry love, we will stay quiet' Dad said instantly. 

'Right- we were quiet flower' Padfoot lied.

'Hear me out will you? Has any one of you read the Daily Prophet today?' She asked, tossing the newspaper, 'wormtail is alive. Spotted in Diagon alley'.
They all fell silent. Skye jumped and ran away. 

Wormtail was dead, right? Everyone had thought he was dead. How can he be alive now?
Doe picked up the newspaper after the others had read it- 

PETTIGREW ALIVE? WIZARDS SHOCKED BY RETURN OF MURDERER
In a development that has left the wizarding community reeling, Peter Pettigrew, the man responsible for the deaths of 12 muggles, betrayer of the Potters and long believed dead, has reportedly been sighted in Diagon Alley this week. Eyewitnesses claim to have seen a man matching Pettigrew’s description near knoucturn alley.
Ministry officials have yet to release a full statement, but sources indicate that Aurors have been dispatched to investigate. “We are taking every precaution,” said an unnamed Ministry representative. “The safety of wizarding families is our highest priority.”
The Potter family, whose lives Pettigrew targeted, has remained silent on the matter, though speculation is rampant among students and shopkeepers alike.
What does Pettigrew’s sudden reappearance mean for the wizarding world? Is he acting alone, or is there a darker plan afoot? Stay tuned as the Daily Prophet continues to uncover the truth behind one of the most notorious figures in wizarding history.

'I can't even believe this' dad said, falling back onto the couch.

'He was alive all this time...' Moony spoke in disbelief.  

'He- he has completely forgotten us, hasn't he?' Padfoot said, His earlier excitement disappeared, 'we need to find him, and kill him, now, for everything'.

'No' mum said, 'I don't want any of you becoming murderers for that rat- if we find him, we will hand him over'.

'How do we even find him?' Harry asked.

'Harry, you are not going after him!' Dad replied immediately, 'we will manage'.

'Leaving our work, just to go after him is foolish. He is bound to return' Regulus said.

Doe had been examining the news paper article throughout their conversation. She finally asked, 'are we all going to ignore a major question? How did wormtail survive 12 years without being caught?'

'Does his past 12 years matter?' Padfoot asked, with curiosity. 

'It does. And also, how did he survive the explosion he had caused? If 12 muggles had died because of that...how did he..' Doe stopped speaking. Things didn't add up. 

'He is a rat...' Moony muttered almost to himself, 'the explosion, he must have set it off and transformed'.

'Well, it did happen in a street... so sewer?' Regulus suggested. 

'So he has been living as a rat in a sewer till now? Or did he get some death eaters help to survive like a human?' Harry asked.

'Death eaters won't help him... as far as I've heard, they hate him too. Voldemort met his downfall at Godric's hollow- the place wormtail had suggested' Padfoot said.

'Then he has been living as a rat... Merlin, how desperate is he? He could have begged for pardon and lived normally like all the other death eaters' dad sighed.

'In that case would you have forgiven him?' Regulus asked.

Dad shook his head.
'Is it was only me, I might have...' he muttered. 

Doe realised what he meant. She didn't like it though- even the Potter Manor, didn't approve of this. The magic was humming way too faintly. 

Thay evening, she tried to do her homework, as much as possible. 

'Doe, dinner?' Harry called her.

'I'll be there in 30 minutes' she called back.

She had to meditate before dinner. Ever since Dumbledore had informed her about her dual magic, she never missed to meditate on a daily basis. 30 minutes was enough to keep her stable. 

But something kept bothering. Her mind felt impossible to be cleared. It was never this hard. 

'Doe, you alright?' She heard dad's voice.
She opened her eyes to him. She had tried to clear her mind for so long that dad had came to call her.

'Since when do you meditate?' He asked.

'Since this year, it felt necessary' she answered. Doe felt the need to be honest- she could already sense her wand refusing again because of this. 

'What made it necessary?' He asked, now sitting next to her. 

'Controlling magic requires stability which comes through meditation' Doe answered. 

She had not revealed anything that had happened on the cliff to anyone at that. Fortunately, Harry hadn't mentioned either. 

'Should have known you have your smart answers. besides you were brilliant enough to control your accidental magic by the time you were 9 so I think skipping it 1 day won't hurt-'

'No! I can't skip it' Doe said immediately, 'that would be a disaster'.

He went silent for a moment. 
'You are hiding something' he said.

'No' she lied automatically. 

'Try a spell then' he said, 'we know your wand doesn't accept dishonesty'.

'I can't do magic outside school' she said defensively. 

'That didn't stop you from pranking. Try a simple charm' he urged.
Doe picked up her wand which felt cold. Even a lumos didn't work.

'I don't want to force you, but if its something important or dangerous- you have to say' he said calmly, his voice low.

'You could ask Dumbledore too- he knows' she said, she had the urge to be honest with him- the one she always trusted was right infront of her, 'he is the one who told me. If I were to repeat his words "harnessing the magic meant for two people in one body can be achieved by stability and calm mind"- helpful words'.

'Two? Does this mean-' he began. 

'Yes- Elena's magic is alive in me' Doe said. She could feel the wand getting warmer slowly. 

'Doe, it sounds so difficult to- how can- you shouldn't have to carry this'
She heard his voice already cracking.

'Dad, I'm really happy about this. Its like she is always with me- I'm never alone'.

He rubbed his hands over is face.
'Why didn't you tell us?' He muttered.

'I didn't tell you because I wanted to show you' Doe said, 'I believe there will be a day where her magic is visible in mine. I wanted you all to see it, not just hear it'.

'You make me so proud' he muttered. 

'Can you keep it a secret? You spoiled your own surprise by trapping me with my wand- let others have the satisfaction'.
'Sure' he said.
'Not even mum' Doe specified. 
He agreed. 

Over the next week, the Daily Prophet kept updates on Peter. Dad even gave the official statement- "as an auror, I'm trying my best to find him and hand him over. As an old friend, I can't forgive him".

There wasn't much of an update either. Peter still remained missing. By the next week Doe eventually got tired of this and asked for a muggle newspaper to read. 

'Doe- I got the muggle newspaper... Reg is at work. We do have work to go to, so you and Harry are on your own for the day. Gully will be here to help-' mum continued to give instructions to keep the house in perfect conditions even in her absence. 

'Mum, we get it.. don't break the house. Noted' Harry said while having his breakfast. 

'Thats accurate' dad commented. 

'What isn't accurate, is that you aren't out yet' Padfoot told dad, 'don't you usually go to work 2 hours before?'.

'I don't go 2 hours early' dad said defensively, 'just 30 minutes early for perfection'.

Doe stopped paying attention to them. She had noticed today's muggle newspaper mum had got. She picked it up to read-
THE TIMES – TECHNOLOGY SECTION
James Dyson Unveils Revolutionary Bagless Vacuum
London – Engineer James Dyson has introduced a new vacuum cleaner using cyclonic separation technology, eliminating the need for bags while keeping suction strong.
Dyson, 45, spent over a decade perfecting the design, which experts say could transform household cleaning. “I just wanted to solve a problem millions face every day,” Dyson said modestly.
The vacuum will be available in stores later this year, with pre-orders already high.

Her jaw dropped. 
'The James I knew, is James Dyson?!?' She said aloud.
The others gave her the questioning looks.

'Remember, I had went to meet an engineer last year? He didn't tell me his surname. but his picture is here- he succeeded!' She said excitedly, showed them the article. 

'He is a genius!' Moony said reading it. 

'I know' Doe said satisfied. 

'Want to meet him again sometime?' Moony asked.

'Not any time soon' Doe replied thoughtfully, 'the next time I see him, I want have my own inventions'.

'You have already made the trackers' Harry suggested. 

'Can't tell him about these now, can I? They are a precise combination of magic and technology' Doe answered.

'I believe you will, someday, build something that the whole world will see' dad said.

After weeks of wondering about wormtail's whereabouts, Doe was finally happy to have something else to think about.
'Absolutely...I would love to launch a rocket one day' Doe said.

'Doe, that is said to be the hardest even among muggles' mum warned her.

'I know- but they still get it done' Doe said. 

'You sure it won't crash on someone you hate?' Harry asked.

'I don't hate anyone. But, do you want it to crash on you though?' Doe asked politely.
Harry didn't answer, rather looked highly interested in his sandwich.

'Doe- be nice' mum warned her.

'How? You also told me to be myself' Doe said.

'Really Doe?' Mum asked, 'you should be more serious'.

'He is sirius' Doe said pointing at Padfoot, 'do you want me to be more like him?'.

'You are good, but nobody can be as good as me' Padfoot flexed.

'I think, we need some rules here' mum suggested. 

'Padfoot, I think we should get going-' dad said.

'Right- Kingsley wanted us to be early for that- that thing' Padfoot added.
They both muttered quick goodbyes and left. 
Moony bid them goodbye and left. 

'They escaped' Harry whispered, and told mum, 'I don't think this house is made for rules, mum'.

'I wanted few things' mum said, 'Doe is permitted to say only 2 consecutive sentences in every conversation, Harry should have more supervision, Sirius jokes needs to stop and we should probably get rid of monopoly'.

'I don't accept any of those' Doe said.

'I wasn't asking you' mum said, 'I believe you both have homework? Get it done'.
With that mum left to work. 

'Homework?' Doe asked almost bored.

'Fun.' Harry said. 

Their homework lay forgotten in their rooms as they played various games around the house. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

Harry and Doe received their next year's Hogwarts letter with book list on Harry’s birthday.

'I get to go to Hogsmeade this year!' He said excitedly. 

'Not unless we sign it' mum said.

'What-' Harry began.

'Harry, we are reconsidering Hogsmeade because... with Peter alive, its risky' mum said.

'Thats unfair' Harry said, 'Why should I not go to Hogsmeade just because some rat wants me dead'.

'Harry, calm down, the decision isn't made yet, we are just reconsidering it' Dad said, 'enjoy your birthday for today.. we will consider all the circumstances and let you know'.

Harry didn't look happy with it. He can't be blamed either, Hogsmeade sounded way too good to miss. 

His birthday party didn't let him sulk though. Due to their house unity project, a lot of friends showed up. The party was a hit. Gully made sure everyone ate, mum and dad made sure everyone were greeted, Sirius played the best music as the DJ.

Doe saw Moony get dragged to the dance floor by Tonks and Andromeda while Regulus made himself busy, talking to Kingsley. 

By midnight, they were sent to bed while the adults were still up. Doe didn't mind it, she was tired anyway. 

When she did wake up the next morning, she saw her family already having their breakfast. She went and joined them, serving herself. 

'Guys, we were planning the birthday wishes' Dad said, 'Doe, since you didn't get it for your 12th birthday, ask now'.

'A computer' Doe said.

'That can be done- Harry, what about you?' Mum asked.

'A projector' Harry said, smiling excitedly, 'we can connect it to the computer and watch movies together'.

'You had nothing planned?' Doe asked him.

'Yes... didn't wanted to waste it on Hogsmeade slip and apart from that, I had nothing on my mind' Harry said.

'You sure about the projector?' Dad asked.

Harry nodded.

'Well, we can get that too... when are we going?' Dad asked.

'Sunday?' Mum suggested. 

The very next Sunday, they went electronics store in London. Harry and Doe spoke to the manager there.

'The projector should have high resolution and clear pixels' Harry asked the people there.

'I need a computer with high storage and functionalities' Doe added.
The workers there, went to get the products as they looked around. 

'Hey Prongs' Padfoot nudged, 'should we get the telephone for Potter Manor? It will be really cool'.

'It will be useful to contact our muggle friends... lets get it' Dad said.

'James, can't you think before getting anything?' Mum said, 'a telephone isn't necessary'.

'We can get phones then' Harry suggested looking at the display of phones that looked like bricks with antennas.

'These are even better' Padfoot commented and Regulus rolled his eyes, 'I can take it everywhere'.

'Padfoot, calm down' Moony whispered, 'they work on signals which would be interrupted by magic'.

'Really Sirius? You should know this, you had taken muggle studies' Regulus remarked.

'Can't we fix it?' Padfoot asked. 

'If it was possible, they would have done it early' mum reasoned.
But it was possible- atleast according to Doe.

'Mum, what if I make it possible?' Doe asked, 'wizards before didn't understand system while muggles didn't understand magic. If I can understand both better, it will be possible to use phones'.

'I don't think I can stop you even if I wanted to' mum sighed. 

'Doe, if you succeed, I'll get you whatever you ask for' Padfoot offered.

Before Doe could say anything, their products arrived.
Apple Macintosh LC III computer along with a Proxima DP2800 projector was brought in. 

'Well, these look brilliant' Remus said, looking at it.

'Features?' Doe questioned. 

'Ah, yes- the computer has 4MB RAM which is expandable- ofcourse, 80MB hard drive and it runs System 7' the manager said 'its the newest model, highly recommended.. the projector too, Proxima is the brand we issue to all the companies out there- honestly, it has received the positive reviews'.

'James, can we think again?' Mum said, 'they are kids, these are way too expensive for them'.

'Come on, Love, what am I, if I can't spoil my kids? Besides you know how much they have achieved over the year, they deserve it' dad said and turned to the manager, 'We will take these'.

The manger smiled like he had won the lottery and packed the systems. 

They reached home with their new gadgets and ice creams.

'Should we set it up?' Padfoot asked as they entered.

'Padfoot, we are wizards. We know nothing about it' Regulus reminded him. 

'It will be interesting if we try' dad said.

'It will be a disaster if we try' Moony commented. 

'Its okay.. Harry and I can do this' Doe said as she opened the box in the living room.

'As long as we don't damage anything on day one- nevermind.. please be careful' mum muttered. 

Doe smiled at her hoping it was reassuring and took out all the parts and began to connect them with Harry’s help.
Once done, it was ready to boot.

'Want me to boot it?' Harry asked. 

'I asked for this, I'm having that honour' Doe replied. 

'Fair enough' he shrugged.

Once it turned on, Doe rechecked the features on the software and created a folder to store some notes. 

'Are you done? I want to try these' Harry said gesturing towards the floppy disks they had bought. 

They spent the day trying out all of the games. Harry loved the Prince of Persia- he got lost in the game, while Doe enjoyed SimCity 2000. 

'Just because we got you a computer, doesn't mean you use it all day' mum said that evening. 

'We were just testing it' Doe reasoned.

'I believe, you have tested it enough. Now have dinner and be ready we are going to Diagon Alley tomorrow' she said.

They both agreed and turned off the system and left for dinner. 

The next day, as planned they went to diagon alley. Regulus had some research reports due so he couldn't join them. 

The diagon alley was loud and cheerful as ever with different witches and wizards selling various magical objects. 

'Is that a new broom?' Harry said as he walked upto Quality Quidditch Supplies.
It was the newest Firebolt. 

'We should get it' Padfoot said.

'On it' dad added.

'No!' Mum interfered, 'we have already spent a lot on a computer and a projector- a firebolt is extensive'.

'Flower is right' Moony said, 'it doesn't seem necessary... Besides Harry has never lost a match with his Nimbus 2000'.

'But we can buy the new one that has better chances of winning- we got the money-' dad was interrupted by mum,
'And we will spend it wisely. If its that necessary, we can get it next year'.

'Dad, I'm good with my Nimbus. Firebolt is cool but I don't want anyone saying I won because of my broom' Harry said thoughtfully. 
It was obvious that dad and Padfoot wanted to buy it but they gave in. 

They spent the afternoon buying all the necessary books for the year. 

'New robes?' Padfoot asked.

'Sure' Harry replied and turned to Doe.

'Oh no- I'm good' Doe said. She had got her school robes just a year ago, and wore muggle clothes outside classes.
Witches robes still didn't sit well with her.

She went to the Florean Fortescue's Ice cream Parlour, and got a large sundae. 
Florean Fortescue was talking to a set of Hogwarts students as he served. Doe recognised Cho and Cedric having ice creams together. She didn't interfere between them and got a different table. 

'You really got the large sundae?' Moony asked as he came and sat across her, outside the ice-cream parlour. 

'Yes' she replied, 'I'm feeling kind, you can have some'.

'Its good' he complimented after tasting.

'I know. Where are the others?'

'Padfoot has went to Gringnotts while Prongs met Kingsley and you know, he enjoys chatting'.

'He does' she replied as she took out her books, 'you know, I think I could have a good year. The new defense against the dark arts teacher has selected a good textbook- the dark force: A Guide to Self-Protection, great choice-'.
Moony had went silent. 

'Moony? Did you even hear me?' Doe asked waving her hands infront of him.

'Uh... yeah... I did' he said snapping out of his thoughts. 

'Whats on your mind?' She asked.

'Nothing' he said immediately. 

'I was talking about our defense against the dark arts and you got lost' she said, 'you are hiding something'.

'If so, I'll tell you when the time is right' he replied. 

'Understandable' she muttered, going through the book and ice cream at the same time. 

After a while, Harry and mum came after getting his new robes. His face instantly lit up on seeing the sundae. He grabbed the spoon and began to enjoy the dessert. 

'Okay, I got some gold, we ready to go?' Padfoot asked as he approached them.

'We should wait for James. He met Kingsley and hasn't returned yet' mum answered.

'Kingsley is here? I'll go check' he said and left.

'Mum, did you consider my Hogsmeade permission yet?' Harry asked.

'Promise us that you will try to be safe and I'll sign it' mum said.

'I promise!' He said, excitedly. 

'Remus-' mum began.

'I know, just do it' Moony said. 

Doe was surprised that Remus agreed. 
Harry was over the moon about it. He even agreed to get somethings for Doe from Hogsmeade. 

Dad and Padfoot returned to them after a while.
'Ready to go home?' Dad asked.

'What took you so long?' Moony asked.

'Work' dad muttered. 

'A lot of work' Padfoot groaned, 'we are having to work overtime because of wormtail'.

'Should have seen it coming' mum sighed.

'You could actually' Doe said, 'wormtail was a maruader growing up. Habits like that die hard. You all know how a marauder thinks. Apply it'.

'So basically, we put ourselves in his shoes and think' dad said and Doe nodded. 

'Its Doe's suggestion, we should definitely try this' Padfoot said grinning. 

'Sure will' Dad smirked, 'ready to head home now- I do believe there is a surprise for you both' he said glancing at Moony.

Doe and Harry exchanged a glance. They were equally confused even when they reached home. 
'Dad, can you tell us what the surprise is?' Harry asked.

'No' Dad said, 'its not my surprise- its Moony's news to share'.

'Yeah- come on Moony, don't keep the kids waiting' Padfoot said already grinning. 

'Well, you are getting a new defense against the dark arts teacher as you know and this year its..' Moony paused before adding, '..me'.

Doe almost felt like Christmas had came early. 

'THIS IS THE BEST NEWS EVER!' Harry screamed excitedly. 
He wasn't wrong- It was truly brilliant. Doe couldn't stop smiling. 

'So, can we call you Moony? Or Professor Lupin?' Doe teased.

'Professor Lupin! I like the sound of that' Padfoot complimented. 

'We did tease him about it, right Moony?' Dad asked.

'I had wished it would stop' Moony muttered, failing to hide his smile.

'You have experience?' Harry asked.

'He used to teach our juniors back then' dad said.

'I was only helping them!' Moony said defensively. 

'You were holding classes, Moony. And should I remind you how many came to learn from you?' Dad said.

'I'm sure few came for only one or two topics but stayed to see this handsome face' Padfoot commented, grinning. 
Moony was now turning a little red.

'It definitely happened, I would bet on it' dad said.

'Leave him alone' mum said.

'Mum, is this why you agreed to sign my permission slip to Hogsmeade? You are sending a spy behind me' Harry realised.

'That's fascinating' Doe commented dryly. 

'Not like a spy, Harry' Moony said.

'More like a shield- against wormtail, right?' Doe said.

'Look, its not just a shield or spy thing-' dad said, he was clearly looking for the right words to say. 

'You need to be aware that this year there will be dementors guarding Hogwarts grounds...we got to know from Kingsley, earlier' Padfoot stepped in.

'Hogwarts is supposed to be safe- not surrounded by dementors' mum burst. 

'Dumbledore denied it as much as he could, but the ministry didn't give in' dad said, grimly, 'We can trust Moony to teach you and keep you all safe- Dumbledore trusts him too, to offer him the job'.
The house was oddly silent- it didn't feel right. 

'You are right' Harry said with a smile.

The silence was now heavy and Doe felt the need to break it.

'Dumbledore offered you the job?' Doe asked, Moony nodded and she continued 'He really learns from his mistakes. Quirell was a death eater so he got replaced with someone who was definitely not a death eater. Lockhart turned out to be a showoff so he got the most modest and bravest person he knew'.

'You are right about that' Harry said.

The tension loosened slowly after that. The silence, replaced by the chaos which was familiar to the Potter Manor. This was the actual rhythm for the Potter Manor- a constant chaos. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 
September 1st came faster than they had expected. Soon enough Doe had to pack her trunk again, which seemed to be heavier than last year. 

'Doe, you should stop drinking red bull so much' mum said seeing the pack.

'What do you expect me to survive on? I don't drink tea or coffee like the adults' Doe reasoned. 
Mum had came to help her pack her trunk and had a lot to say about her items.

'I'm glad you avoided that caffeine but it does not better that you are now addicted to this' she complained. 

'I am not addicted- its just serves as fuel' Doe said.

'What are you? A machine?' Mum asked.

'A human body consists of various systems so yes, I am a machine' Doe answered. 

'And the default fuel for you is food' mum deadpanned.

'Mum, I do eat... red bull is more of a energy boosting fuel' Doe said. 

'I remember the times you forgot to eat, don't do that at Hogwarts too or I'll have to write to Ginny' mum adviced.

'Okay, I'll eat, you don't have to write to Ginny' Doe said.

'What are these?' Mum asked, holding the valentines day cards, Doe had received on Lockhart's Valentines day celebration. 

'Oh right- Lockhart had hosted a grand Valentines to improve our mood. He had brought dwarfs who went around delivering cards- it was annoying' Doe explained. 

'Why did you keep them if you think they are annoying?' Mum asked, now reading those.

'I put them in my bag so the senders don't feel bad. I forgot to throw them later' Doe said as she tried to find her jacket. 

'These are sweet, don't throw them away' mum said.

'If you think they are sweet, then you keep them- ah found it- I would rather store something important' Doe replied, finally adding the jacket and closing her trunk. 

'You have got 5 cards, and you don't want them- that's rude' mum commented. 

'Mum, its just 5 for me, how much do you think, Moony will get this year?' Doe asked.

'I don't think any students will write cards to their teacher' mum said.

'Sure mum, it isn't the 70s anymore. It happens' Doe said, 'I can bet on it'.

'Merlin, no' mum sighed as she used her wand to levitate the trunk and take in downstairs. Doe followed her with Skye in her hands.

They arrived at King's Cross in time. Moony wanted to take the train too. 

'We are early...that's new' Regulus commented. 

'Got the trunks in- kids have a good year' dad said. 

'Please eat well and rest properly' mum reminded. 

'We solemnly swear it, mum' Doe and Harry said together. They didn't miss the proud grin on all the maruaders. Mum tried to suppress her smirk too.

'They are here' Regulus said watching the Weasleys arrive.

'How was Egypt?' Padfoot asked.

'Brilliant Ofcourse' Mr Weasley answered with a smile, 'Bill showed us around'.

Doe saw Percy walk upto them, 'hello, Mr Potter, what a pleasure' he said shaking Dad's hand. 

'Oh how exquisite' Fred said dramatically. 

'Simply marvelous' George teased. 

Harry began to laugh and Doe couldn't hold it in either.

'Oh stop it' Mrs Weasley said to the twins, 'these two have been teasing behind Percy ever since he became a headboy'.

'Congratulations Percy' mum said.

'Yeah... good job' dad said politely. 

'Is your brother a maruader minded?' Padfoot asked the twins.

'Nope' Fred answered. 

'Be careful then' Padfoot muttered, 'Harry remember to give Fred and George the thing I gave you'.
Harry nodded. They had got a new pranking products, ready to use. 

Ron and Ginny arrived together. Ron looked upset. 

'Hey guys' Ginny said happily.  

'Lo, Ginny' Doe replied. 

'Alright, Ron?' Harry asked.

'Not really, I lost my pet rat, Scabbers' Ron said.

Padfoot suddenly turned to them.
'Ron, what did you just say?' He asked.

'I had a pet rat- Scabbers. He has been missing' Ron repeated. 

'Ron dear, we will get you a new animal next year- come on now' Mrs weasley said and took all the Weasleys to load their trunks on the train. 

'What happened to you three now?' Regulus asked. Even mum looked confused, seeing the seriousness on dad, Padfoot and Moony.

'Well- wormtail had another nickname- Scabbers' Moony answered. 
None of them spoke for a moment. 

'This means he was hiding as Scabbers with the Weasleys all this time?' Mum asked.

'Look, there can be a possibility that its an ordinary rat, coincidentally having the same name...' Dad said.

'Or it could be wormtail hiding till the time was right and escaped' Padfoot said with a hollow laugh. 

'Look, Harry- if Ron finds his rat, I want you to take it to any of your Professors. There is a simple spell to check if its an animagus or animal. If its a rat, nothing happens, but if its- he changes' Dad told. 

'James, we can't let Harry do this' mum said.

'Its the only way- if anyone finds that rat they will return it to Ron' dad told her.

'I can do this, dad. Like you said, take it to the Professors' Harry said.

'Don't worry Flower, its not likely for wormtail to be at Hogwarts and get caught there' Padfoot said.

'Because we taught him to never get caught' Dad realised sadly.

'It was the major rule of a maruader' Moony muttered almost to himself. 

'Its not your fault that he applied these values like this' Regulus reminded. 

'Reg is right- so forget it' mum said.

'Yeah- Right- kids, its almost eleven. Get on the train' dad said, changing his mood.
They didn't question him and got on the train. Neville got on at the last minute. 

At sharp 11 am, the train moved as they bid farewell. They went in to find the biggest compartment on the train, big enough for Harry, Ron, Hermione, Neville, Doe, Ginny and Moony. 
Hermione had got a new cat- Crookshanks which Doe and Ginny played with. He looked like a smart one. 

'Can't believe, we will be having you as Professor, Remus' Neville said, 'it will be better than before'.

'Better? It will be the best' Hermione said, 'what have you planned?'.

'What makes you think I'll reveal it now?' Moony asked. There was a hint of mischief in his eyes. 

'Moony, you are asking for a war' Harry warned.

'You really want to go against us?' Doe asked him.

'Ofcourse not. I shouldn't be encouraging you for war- I am a Professor.. even if you begin it, I'll win' he said.

'Its a challenge then' Harry concluded. 

'What are you talking about?' Hermione asked.

'Prank wars' Doe answered. 

'Its on' Harry declared. 
Moony's smirk showed complete agreement.

'What's on the line?' Ginny asked.

'Reputation' Harry answered, 'defeating a maruader in prank wars that will last all year- is a whole new Reputation'.

'Oh no. There is no way you can win against him' Ron said.

'You are right, Ron. They will have to work a lot to earn this victory' Moony said.
Doe hadn't packed a whole set of red bull to work less. 

The train ride was going peaceful. Doe and Ginny decided to go check on Cece and Belle. 

They walked down the train, looking for their roommates but had to stop and greet a lot of people. Everyone had to talk about the same topic- Wormtail. Doe was already annoyed. 

'I have to hear this till he is caught' she groaned. 

'Its okay, you are good at changing subjects' Ginny said trying to cheer her up.

'I don't enjoy it though' Doe replied. 

'I can understand- Oh look, that's Cece'.
Doe turned immediately to see Cece enter a compartment. 

They went ahead and knocked on the compartment door. 

Belle opened it.
'Hello, guys, where were you?' She asked letting them in. 

They found Luna talking to Cassian who was another Ravenclaw in their year. 

'We were with the others' Doe said.

'What were you guys doing here?' Ginny asked.

'Doe, did you hear Pettigrew is alive?' Cassian asked her.

'Yes, I did. Surprising actually' Doe answered, not wanting to start it again. 

'Its going to be alright. They will catch him and put him in Azkaban' he said.

'I do wonder how he returned from being dead' Luna said.

'Nothing can bring back the dead... it only means Pettigrew never died' Ginny said.

'He faked his death' Cassian repeated, 'he sounds horrible'.

'I know, Cassian. He will pay for it' Doe said firmly, 'anyways, we will get going- see you all at Hogwarts'.
They both left the small compartment and made their way back. 

'I have no idea how-' Ginny stopped talking because the train stopped abruptly. 

'Why did we stop? We can't be there yet' Ginny asked. 
Before they knew they lights went out, and they couldn't see anything. 

'Doe? Are you there?' Ginny asked. 

'Yeah- lets hurry up, back to the compartment' Doe suggested. 

They walked as fast as they could in the dark as their surroundings started to grow cold. 

'This doesn't feel right' Ginny said walking faster. 

She looked back for a second and thought she saw black silhouettes in the moonlight. The cold was sweeping inside them now.

'We need to hurry up- this looks like a horror movie' Doe suggested as they ran faster. 
They finally reached their compartment and opened its door.

'Doe, Ginny! You both alright?' Moony asked.

'Yeah- its feels like a horror movie outside. What is it?' Doe asked.

Ginny sat in her place while Doe stood infront of the door trying to understand what was happening. 

That's when she sensed a presence outside the door. It felt different. Strong. Cold... Dark.
She heard the door open slowly. 

Suddenly her mind was witnessing another moment. A moment that had happened earlier that year- when she had believed she would burn Hogwarts down. 

Doe snapped out of it and turned around- inches infront of her a black hooded figure stood hovering in the air.

"You could have burnt it down- Hogwarts- your friends- everyone- just because you refused the trust your instincts- mess!" 

Doe managed to clear her mind and saw the hooded figure closely. It was hovering in mid air with his face hidden by the tattered hood while its hands looked like it is undergoing decomposition. Doe tried to step back but her body was frozen in fear. Happiness had left her- she heard Harry's screams but she couldn't even turn to see him. 

Her hope returned only when a ray of silvery light came from behind her. The light was warm and blue. The creature moved away slowly and the door shut. 

She finally gasped and turned to see Moony who had sent the creature away and now checking on Harry who was on the floor. Ginny was shaking while Neville had gone pale. 

'He should wake up any time now' Moony said, 'Doe, are you alright? Nobody has been that close to a dementor'.

'That was a dementor?' She asked finally finding her voice, 'Moony, I'-they don't deserve this 'nevermind. I'm good. What about you all?'.

'It felt like I would never be happy again' Ron said.

'Here- eat, you will feel better' Moony said as he handed chocolates to everyone, 'I'll make sure the others are good'. Moony left to examine the train while Doe fell back to her seat as she ate her chocolate.

It did work- the coldness brought by the dementor was replaced by warmth as they ate. 
Harry woke up after a moment. 

'What happened- who screamed?' He asked.

'Harry, nobody screamed' Hermione answered.

'But I heard-' Harry stopped in the middle.

'What did you hear, Prongslet?' Doe asked.

'I didn't understand it' Harry replied, 'what was that thing?'.

'Remus said its a dementor' Ron answered, 'are you sure you are alright?'.

'Yes. Are you all good?' Harry asked looking around. 

'We guess so- Ginny, Neville, please speak' Ron told.

'I'm good' Neville murmured. 

Ginny merely nodded. 

Doe had a vague idea of what they had seen because of this, but didn't mention anything. 

'Will we really have those things around at Hogwarts?' Ginny muttered at last.

'Its only till Pettigrew is caught' Harry replied. 

'This was probably the worst way to start Hogwarts' Neville groaned.

'Does it beat Harry and Ron's Ford Angelina entry?' Doe asked. 

They all began laughing lightly at this and eventually the humor returned to replace the awful silence. 

Moony returned after a while- his face had concern written all over it, which he didn't mention. 

They arrived at Hogwarts and had to take the carriages this time. Moony went ahead to join the teachers, while they got on the carriages. 

'Invisible horses- brilliant' Harry commented. 

'It doesn't feel Invisible' Doe said wondering why she could sense their presence even if she couldn't see anything. She held her hand up and felt something like animal skin in mid air. 

'They are Thestrals' Luna answered, 'not everyone can see them'.

'Oh- my wand core is Thestral hair!' Doe said, 'but I still can't see them...'

'You should have witnessed death to see them' Neville said, 'I saw my grandfather's death- so I can see them'.

'This really is complicated' Hermione commented as she got on one of the carriages. 
Harry, Ron and Neville joined her.
Doe and Ginny took the next carriage along with Belle, Cece and Luna.

'Ah Luna, where is Cassian?' Ginny asked.

'He went to meet his friends' Belle answered.

'Did you guys see what happened on the train?' Cece asked.

'What was that?' Belle asked.

'Dementors- they were searching the train for Pettigrew' Doe answered. 

'Ugh... they passed by our compartment, it drained out all the hope' Cece said.

'Passed by? It didn't enter your compartment?' Doe asked. 

'Not really... did it enter into your compartment?' Belle asked.
Doe nodded wondering why.

'Anyways, it wasn't a great experience- lets just stay away from them' Belle suggested. 

They approached the huge iron gates and got down. They saw Harry getting off and Neville speaking as Draco approached them.

'You fainted, Potter?' Draco teased, 'is Longbottom telling the truth, you actually fainted?'

'Maybe.. why? Dreaming of becoming a healer, Malfoy?' Harry taunted.

'Even if I become a healer, I won't treat you just for that comment' Draco said.

'Hey- healers are supposed to treat everyone' Hermione corrected.

'I know that, but I'll make a rule against Harry' Draco remarked. 

'You won't become a healer with this plan' Neville said.

'Ofcourse I can. Guess what? My scores can beat Granger too, this year' Draco challenged. 

'You should document it' Doe commented. 

'It may become one time record' Ginny added.
Draco rolled his eyes.

'Lost your voice, Draco?' Harry teased, 'Hope you get your dream scores- for now lets go in'

They entered the great hall buzzing with chattering students and the castle magic felt restless. 
At the entrance Professor McGonagall took Harry and Hermione with her. 

'What is it now?' Neville groaned.

'He is always in trouble' Ron concluded. 

'You go with him too' Ginny reminded, 'don't blame him'.

'The whole group is chaos, Ginny. Calm down' Doe concluded. 

'Don't separate yourself either' Ron said, 'remind me who almost hugged a dementor?'

'The one and only Diana' Neville teased as they sat down at the Gryffindor table.

The noise died down as the first years entered for the sorting ceremony. 

'Oh look, its Astoria' Doe pointed out to a girl in the crowd of first years, 'Daphne had mentioned her sister'.

'They do look like sisters' Neville said.

'Great- we have to deal with both the Greengrass siblings this year' Ginny sighed.

'They will be fine' Doe said, 'Honestly, I have better hopes for our generation'. 

'You better be right' Ron muttered, as the sorting began. 

Usually students cheered every time their house gets a new student. This time the whole hall applauded no matter which house they got sorted into. Doe was surprised to see this. She noticed the surprised look on the teachers face too. Nobody had expected this. 

Doe applauded for everyone and cheered a little louder for junior Gryffindors. 
At the end of sorting, Harry and Hermione returned to the feast as Professor Dumbledore got up for his usual speech.

'Welcome' he beamed, 'welcome to another year at Hogwarts! I have a few things to say to you all, And as one of them is very serious, I think it best to get it out of the way before you become befuddled by our excellent feast...' he cleared his throat, 'as you will all be aware after the search of the Hogwarts express, our school is presently playing host to some of the dementors of Azkaban, who are here on Ministry of Magic business'.
He paused before continuing. 
'They are stationed at every entrance to the grounds and while they are with us, I must make it plain that nobody is to leave the school without permission. They are not to be fooled by tricks or disguises- or even invisibility cloaks' he looked towards Harry, while Doe looked away, 'It is not in the nature of Dementor to be understand pleading or excuses. I therefore warn each and every one of you to give them no reason to harm you. I look to our new prefects and our new head Boy and Girl, to make sure no students run foul of the Dementors'.

Doe did not dare look at Percy. She could already guess his expression. 

Dumbledore continued to introduce the new teachers. Moony stood up and gave a little bow when he was introduced. 

To their surprise, Hagrid was the new Care of Magical Creatures teacher. The great hall applauded again for the teachers.

'Well, I think that's everything of importance' Dumbledore said, 'Let the feast begin!'

At that the plates and goblets before them filled with food and drinks. 

'We should have known about Hagrid!' Ron said, 'who else would set us a biting book?'

'We should go talk to him' Harry said.

After the feast Harry, Ron, Neville and Hermione went to talk to Hagrid. Doe was too tired and sleepy so decided to talk to him later. 

She walked with Ginny, Belle and Cece towards their common room.

'Fortuna Major' Cece said and the portrait opened. 

'How did-' Ginny began.

'Asked Percy- gave a sickness reason and he gave me the password' Cece answered. 

'That's nice' Doe murmured, her eyes half closed.
She slowly stopped listening to whatever they were talking. She went to her dorm and fell asleep thinking of Dementors.

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

'What are you planning this year?' Fred asked at breakfast the next day.

'I did get an idea this summer, but wasn't able to start working on it' Doe said.

'Anyways we now got a prank war going on against Moony' Harry said. 

'We are going against the Moony here? You mean the legendary marauder Moony?' George asked.

'Yes' Ginny responded, 'you have to work for it'.

'Us? Ginny you have to help too' Harry said.

'What about me?' Neville asked.

'It depends, Neville' Fred said.

'Do you have the urge to cause some chaos?' George asked.

'...not really' Neville said.

'Mate, you have to be able to start an apocalypse like them' Ron told him indicating towards the twins.

'That's a lot- you will get into trouble' Hermione warned.

'That's why, we stay away' Belle said.

'I don't think my parents will be happy to receive a letter from school about me breaking rules' Cece said.

'We don't get caught that easily' Harry said offended.

'Your records say the opposite' Ginny reminded him.

Doe almost spat her drink out. Harry looked at her already mad.

'Well, we do need to know for sure who is going to help with the prank war' Harry asked finally.

'Fred, George, Doe, you and I are ready' Ginny said counting on her fingers.
They looked at others expecting answers.

'I don't have time for this' Hermione said.

'Sorry mate- I don't want to get into trouble, again' Neville reasoned.

'Oh don't look at us, we are already out' Cece said.

'We will keep your secrets though' Belle assured.

'I can help- but please don't let it reach our parents' Ron requested. 

'Oh don't worry Ron, we will put your name at the top' Fred teased.

'Shut up' Ron scolded. 

They all collectively hid their smirks when Professor McGonagall came around handing their timetable. 

'We hot herbology now' Ginny said.

'How boring' Doe complained. 

'Hermione, I think your timetable is wrong- you got divination and ancient runes at the same time' Ron said looking at her timetable. 

'Don't worry Ron, I have settled it with Professor McGonagall' Hermione brushed him off. 

'How will you attend those classes?' Harry asked.

'How can someone be at two places at once, Harry?' Hermione asked, 'I told you, I have talked to Professor McGonagall- pass the marmalade'.

'So, did you actually take all the subjects?' Neville asked.
Hermione nodded with a smile.

'Why would you take muggle studies?' Doe asked.

'It would be nice to see it from wizarding world's point of view' she answered. 

'You could have learnt that from my dad' Ginny remarked.

'We got it' Fred said suddenly. 

He, George and Lee had been whispering about something all for a while.

'What is it?' Harry asked.

'Okay, for junior marauders first team prank- we can use the products Padfoot gave us' George declared. 

'Wouldn’t he expect it?' Ginny pointed out, 'they do live together'.

'You have a point' Lee said, 'we will have to come up with something that would catch him off gaurd'.

'Something new' Fred said. 

'Now it's time for our class' Ron reminded, 'we can brainstorm later'.

They agreed to meet up after classes and plan this, and left to class. 

Herbology was boring as they had predicted. Doe just sat their planning her new prototype while she occasionally nodded at whatever Professor Sprout was saying. 

Even potions didn't seem interesting. Snape hated her while she calculated precisely and brewed a stable potion. By now she shared her idea of mild changes with the whole class, making everyone brew a perfectly stable potion. Snape had to accept it grudgingly. 

They went to lunch and found the others already there.

'Ron, cheer up' Hermione said, pushing a dish of spew towards him, 'you heard what Professor McGonagall said'.
They sat next to them. Doe looked at Ron who still looked glum.

'Cheer up, Ron. Before Hermione decides to throw that stew on you' Doe commented. 

He picked up his fork but didn't start. He turned to Harry, 'you haven't seen a great black dog anywhere, have you?'

'Ofcourse I have. Sirius is a literally a black dog' Harry said annoyed. 

'So what?' Ginny asked.

'Well, we had divination this morning, and Harry's cup had the great black dog which is the grim' Hermione said calmly, 'Professor Trelawney predicted Harry's death'.

'If Harry's seen the grim that's- that's bad. My uncle Bilius saw one and he died 24 hours later!' Ron said.

'Coincidence' Hermione said, airily. 

'I don't think uncle Bilius died because of the grim' Ginny confirmed.

'Do you even know what you are talking about?' Ron said angrily, 'Grims scare scare the living daylight out of most wizards'.

'There you have it then' Hermione said.

'You have answered your own doubts' Belle commented.

'But Trelawney made few predictions' Neville said, still scared. 

'Lucky guess' Cece said.
Nobody seemed to believe in predictions except Ron and Neville. 

'She predicted that I would break a cup and it happened' Neville said.

'What if some of her predictions come true, while others don't?' Doe asked.

'In that case, how would you say which is true and which isn't?' Ron asked.

'Wait and see?' Doe suggested, 'if the grim really is a large black dog and indicates death, then my dad and Moony sees it every month and are still alive'.

'Then the grim is not Padfoot' Ginny shrugged. 

'Have you seen any other black dogs other than your godfather?' Ron asked Harry.

'No Ron' Harry confirmed, 'can we not talk about the grim?'

'You got the grim, Potter?' Draco's said standing behind Harry. It was comical to see Harry avoid the topic while Draco brought it up again.

'The world does hate me' Harry grumbled.

'Yes, it does. Don't bother asking why' Draco said, 'when do you plan on dying?'

'Only after you, Malfoy' Harry retorted. 

'Do you even have that much time?' Draco taunted, 'grim will end you in a week'.

'Draco, we all know it isn't real' Hermione reminded. 

'Sure- Harry will prove it' Draco said sarcastically, 'here Harry- finish your meal. What if it becomes your last one?'

'Draco, make your last wish' Doe warned him politely. 

'Should I be scared of you?' Draco asked. Doe saw Harry nudge him but he didn't stop. 'My father will hear about your threats'.

'How will your father hear anything...' Doe asked slowly.

'Draco, we got to go to class, remember?' Harry said immediately, 'let's go, shall we?'

Harry grabbed his bag in a haste and dragged Draco outside the great hall. Ron and Neville followed them closely.

'They are so easily scared' Hermione joked.

'I'm learning' Doe said airily. 

That evening after classes Doe went to the restricted section in the library. She got her permission slip from her astronomy Professor Sinstra. 

Ever since she had came to Hogwarts, Dementors were constantly her mind.
She went through a couple of books that smelled of fresh parchment, meaning that nobody had bought these. There was a lot about dementors but it felt insufficient. 

'I should have guessed you would look for them' Moony said coming from behind the shelves.

'Spying on me now? Who asked?' Doe demanded. 

'Me' he replied, 'what did you see?'

'The data in these books are insufficient' Doe responded.

'Not this. What did you see on the train?' He specified. 

'The dementor' Doe began, 'I saw the horrible conditions it was existing in... see this- they were humans before'.
Doe passed the book to him. He glanced at it for a moment before looking up at her.

'You can't free them, they have tried already' he sighed and continued, 'Doe, if others see you going through these, you will be blamed for practicing dark arts'.

'Then why are these books available in a school?' Doe pointed out.

'So you get minimum idea but not in depth enough to drown in it' he reasoned.

'So, the minimum idea is only this much?' Doe replied, 'it's insufficient.'

'For you, maybe' he said. 

'What a waste- is there anything other than this I can find in depth?' 

'Depends- what else do you want to learn?' 

'Remember I had challenged you that I'll learn Occlumancy? I couldn't do it last year, so I'm going to do it now.' 

'It's pretty hard-' 

'Not for me.' 

She didn't miss his smirk before going to check out a couple of books about Occlumancy. He continued reading even after she left the library. 

Doe met the others during dinner that night.

'Hey- what's with the foul mood?' Doe asked directly. 

'Ron and Hermione won't talk to each other' Neville whispered, 'Don't mention it'.

'Is it about the grim thing?' Doe whispered back. Neville nodded and returned to his food.

'What happened to Draco? I saw him in the hospital wing' Cece asked.

'Care of Magical Creatures didn't go well. Draco got attacked by a hippogriff' Harry answered, 'he called Buckbeak ugly'.

'Poor Buckbeak, is he alright?' Ginny asked. 

'Don't let Draco hear you say that' Ron said.

'I reckon he will make this a big deal' Harry guessed, 'somehow we need to stop him from asking his father to sack Hagrid or Buckbeak'.

'That sounds impossible' Cece said.

'As much as we know Draco, he won't drop this easily' Neville agreed.

'But we can't let Hagrid get sacked. He was so happy to teach' Hermione said.

'We could talk Draco out of his idea' Ron suggested. 

'What if he doesn't agree?' Ginny asked. 

'We trap him' Doe suggested, 'a trap with no way out'.

Everyone exchanged glances- some excited, some nervous. 

'How exactly?' Belle asked finally.

'That needs to be planned. We can make a bet, deal or a threat' Doe answered. 

'A threat means our house unity project dies. A deal sounds like he would agree only if his mood is good. A bet would be very obvious- yet men give in' Harry said going through it, 'or we can just show him how nice Buckbeak actually is'.

'Are you serious?' Doe asked.

'No, I'm Harry' Harry replied automatically. 

Doe rolled her eyes, but their friends who were not yet immune to the serious jokes, burst out laughing. 

'Give it a try' Doe told Harry while others tried to recover, 'if it doesn't work, we will try a different method'.

Harry nodded. 

Once everyone had recovered, they walked back to the common room to finish their homework. Doe had wrote it during class so she was going through the occlumancy book. 

The book kept suggesting to build walls around the mind which could be crushed with enough force- the method seemed more inefficient. 
Doe went through the whole book hoping to find a more efficient method but none was available. 

'Hey Doe, can you say something crazy?' Ron asked.

'What do you think of me?' Doe asked offended. 

'We were doing our divination homework- creating some predictions' Harry said, 'can't you say something that may happen?'

'Can you add aliens visiting earth?' Doe asked, 'it can happen by the next few centuries'.

'Something that will happen this year?' Neville asked.

'Write down Pettigrew getting caught.. it would be good news for everyone' Ginny suggested without looking up from her work.

'What else?' Harry asked.

'Write about someone drowning in the pacific ocean' Cece suggested. 

'That's believable' Ron commented sarcastically. 

'Try writing me kicking someone' Doe suggested before returning to her book and a new idea hit her. Instead of building walls in her mind, she can make it an ocean. Walls can be broken down by force, diving into an ocean with its depth unknown requires bravery. 

The facts supported it too- even muggles hadn't explored the oceans completely, meaning no legilimen would be brave enough.  
She jumped up excited. 

'What's with you?' Belle asked her.

'Oh, sorry... I just figured out something- I think I will need some books' Doe muttered.

'Library is closed now Doe' Hermione reminded her. 

'Oh, right' Doe said sitting back down. 

'Another new idea... is it for a prank on Moony?' Fred asked.

'No- wait, now that you reminded me, I might as well do that' Doe said and began working on her new prototype. 

'What is it?' Harry asked moving to see the design, 'Is that a gun?' 

'We might as well stay out of this too' Belle said.

She and Cece moved to the quieter corner of the common room. Hermione shot them an angry look before joining them. Neville gave an apologetic look and left. 

'Prongslet, don't you dare insult it by calling it a gun!' Doe warned.
Ginny paused her work to look at the design. The twins sat down too. Ron came up to look at it. 

'Okay, what else is this?' Ginny asked.

'I call it the Mega Launcher 3000' Doe declared. 

'It sounds so cool' George complimented. 

'Did Padfoot teach you to name things dramatically?' Harry asked.

Doe shrugged. 'This is designed to launch substances ten folds more than the added quantity. Works by molecular multiplication' Doe explained. 

'It's perfect' Fred sighed.

'So we add a small amount of foam and it gets multiplied' George concluded.

'This is the best thing you have come up with' Harry cheered.

'We can add anything into this?' Ron questioned. 

'Yes- it's easier if the substance is in plasma state' Doe answered. 

'When are we using this?' Ginny asked.

'Well, that is the problem. Coming up with the idea is the easy part- making it happen, takes a lot of time' Doe said. 

'It better not take all year' Harry said.

'It will take most of it' Doe sighed, 'for comparision our bracelets had taken 2 years of work. The trackers took 4 months of non stop work last year. This may take around half year or more'.

'I thought this was an ordinary bracelet' George said holding up Harry's hand.

'What does this do?' Fred asked.

'We use it to contact each other- other features remain unused' Doe said.

'They are like those contact mirrors' Ron pointed out, 'why didn't you tell us mate?'

'The creator asked me not to' Harry dead panned.

'What other features does it have?' Ginny asked.

'Those remain unknown till necessary' Doe said airily.

'Sounds like one of those red buttons muggles add that say- press in case of emergency' Harry said, 'nobody knows what actually happens if they press it'.

'You guys don't know? We thought muggles knew that' Ron said surprised. 

'Tell your dad- not all muggles know that' Harry specified. 

'And what about those trackers you mentioned?' Ginny asked.

'Those were made to track the monster last year- although, I still feel like there was something missing in it' Doe said thinking about it.

'You made a monster tracking device in 4 months?' Fred asked.

'With a lot of sleepless nights' Doe corrected, 'finished the whole pack of Red Bull'.

'How do you even drink that? It didn't taste good when I tried it' Ron said.

'I can understand you, Ron. She is the only one chugging that drink' Harry pointed out.

'Am I the only one thinking about the unnecessary loss of sleep here?' Ginny said.

'It wasn't wasted' Doe retorted. 

'Because you made it in 4 months?' Fred asked.

'I think sleep is more important- you can take 8 months with this launcher, but do sleep' George said.

'Moony would have declared himself the winner in 8 months' Doe remarked. 

'Well, we will keep him occupied with other pranks' Harry suggested. 

'Yeah- the Launcher can be our finale' Ron said.

'We will let him think he is winning' Ginny said, 'and hit him with the Mega Launcher 3000 at the end- victory is bound to be ours'.

They planned to execute a small prank that week before heading to bed. 

As they went to the silence of thier dorm, Doe heard the castle magic growing restless. The dementors did not seem to have a good impact on the ancient magic in the castle. 
Doe made the design while others slept. By the time she was done, it was past midnight. She went to bed planning to get things done faster. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

'How was it?' Cece asked.

'Brilliant, I think' Harry answered looking unsure.

'Why the doubts?' Doe asked.

'He doesn't want us to know' Ginny said. 

'Monny's class would have been good' Belle said, 'let's go check it out'.

The third years had their first Defense against the dark arts and Harry refused to share the details. The second years had their class after lunch and wanted to know what to expect. 

Unfortunately Harry didn't reveal much, nor did the others, insisting on saving the surprise. 

The second years had to attend the class with no warnings. Doe sat in her usual spot with her friends waiting for Moony- who entered a few minutes later and smiled at the class. 

'Good afternoon. Would you please put all your books back in your bags. Today's class will be a practical lesson. You will only need your wands' he said and the class put their books away, 'right then. Follow me'.

He took them all through the corridors and into the staff room. They entered in excited about a practical class. There was a wardrobe wobbling and banging off the wall.

'Nothing to worry about. It's a boggart in there' he assured. 

It was his first practical class and Moony chose a boggart to teach. How classic. 

Doe got bored as he spoke about the features of the boggart and the advantages they have against it. 

Doe did think about her worst fear. She thought of rats or lizards. They were horrible but not bad enough to be her worst fear. She couldn't think of anything else. 

Colin was the first to go- the others stepped back. The boggart transformed into a huge snake with bright yellow eyes. It was a Basalisk. The whole class went silent. Colin immediately yelled 'Riddikulus' and the snake turned into a jump rope.

'Marvelous, Colin' Moony appreciated. He was enjoying this. 

Similarly, one by one, the whole class was about to finish while Doe had no idea what her fear is.

Belle went ahead and the boggart transformed into a creepy clown which turned into a gaint cake. 

Cece went ahead and the boggart turned into a zombie which she turned into a plant.

Ginny walked ahead next. Doe had a vague idea about what it may be related to. 

Crack the boggart turned into a tall young boy, dressed in Slytherin robes- this must be the 15 year old Tom Riddle. He was indeed handsome. 

'R-ri-riddikulus' Ginny yelled, and the boy disintegrated into ash. 

It was Doe's turn already. She could sense everyone's eyes on her, the most curious one from Moony. 

She stood there almost challenging the boggart to guess her fear. It took a whole minute before she found herself standing infront of Hogwarts- it was crumbling and burning to ashes because of her. She tried to breathe- but fear got replaced by anger.

'RIDDIKULUS!' Doe yelled louder than necessary, and the burning castle turned into a bouncing castle. 

Moony put the boggart back in the wardrobe and continued to speak but Doe couldn't hear his voice with her ears ringing loud. 

'Doe- Doe- Diana!' Moony called her. Suddenly Doe came back to her senses where she was standing alone in the staff room with Moony infront of her. The class had left already. 

'Alright?' Moony asked.

'Yeah- the class ended? I should get going then' Doe murmured. 

'I'll have to ask you to elaborate before dismissing you' Moony said calmly. 

'I don't know what happened' Doe said.

'Doe. Wand' he ordered. 

She sighed. The wand trap was working a little too well. Her wand refused to obey now. 

'You really had to trap me, like this?' Doe sighed sitting down, 'Moony, please'.

'Doe, If this is a vision-'

'No' Doe snapped, 'It cannot be a vision- if it is, I'll make sure it doesn't happen'.

'If I'm not wrong, you will have to elaborate to have your wand back. What happened?' He asked gently. 

'It was a nightmare, Moony. Or more like something that almost happened. I burnt few items into ash without a wand. That moment my fear was this' Doe answered, 'it's taken care of. Dumbledore told me how to control and I learnt... please, don't investigate further into this. I'll explain the whole thing when the time is right' Doe said. He listened to her thoughtfully. 

'As long as you are safe, I have nothing to fear' Moony said with a smile. 

Doe was finally able to breathe as her wand lay warm in her hand. 

Doe left the class to find her friends waiting outside. 

'You good?' Belle asked.

'Yeah- how can I not be?' Doe said, cheerfully, 'I must admit you guys had some serious fears'. 

'Oh please, ours are a joke infront of yours' Cece joked.

'I think nothing beats the handsome guy Ginny showed us' Doe teased.

'His works aren't very handsome' Ginny pointed out, smirking. It was high time they overcome that. 

'He was you-know-who?' Belle asked and Ginny nodded tightly. 

'Born in the wrong generation' Cece joked dramatically, 'I could have changed him'.

'Can you believe the others said he was ugly as a snake during the last war?' Doe asked.

'Dark magic changes appearance too, I guess' Belle said.

'You are not wrong' Doe said, 'if people had seen this version of him during the war, they majority would have stood with him'.

'It would have taken a lot more of will power to resist this you-know-who' Ginny agreed.

'Hey, I think its time we address him by his name. He is afterall just Tom' Doe suggested. 

'It sounds a lot less intimidating' Belle agreed.

'You are right' Giny said. She took a deep breath, 'I need to get over this- ignoring it didn't work, maybe addressing it will. So call him Tom'.

'Way to go, Ginerva Weasley!' Cece cheered.

Ginny rolled her eyes on hearing her full name, but failed to hide her smile. 

By the next week they had tried few pranks on Moony. He had avoided all of it like the professional he was. 

'We moved the desk towards him every time he turned to the board' Fred said.

'But he just tapped his wand on the desk and it started moving towards us' George said.

'We tried dung bombs' Ron said.

'He diffused them before they could explode' Ginny said. 

'We should come up with something better' Harry added. 'He is a maruader to be defeated'.

'We were thinking like a marauder' Ginny answered. 

'That is where we are missing' Doe pointed out, looking at Harry. 

'We shouldn't think like them' Harry realised, 'we are supposed to out think them!'

'Exactly!' Doe exclaimed, 'they know how marauders think- so we need to beat them'.

'Out think them? They are legends' Fred commented. 

'Tell us a better God of mischief than them' George demanded. 

'Well, the Norse mythology introduces the God of Mischief, Loki' Doe suggested. 

'Elaborate' George asked, now invested.

Harry looked at Doe questioning her decision. Doe gave a slight nod and he turned to the Weasleys to explain the great works of Loki. 

The twins gasped and cheered at the right moments. 

'In the name of Loki-' Fred declared at the end.

'-We shall conquer the world' George completed. 

'Let's get Moony!' Fred said with his new found enthusiasm.

'Guys we still need a plan' Doe reminded. 

'And we shall create one- we will be back' George answered, before leaving.

'Atleast they are motivated' Ron tried.

'Maybe a little too much' Ginny sighed.

'I have a feeling they will do something really extreme' Harry said looking at her.

'If it makes you less guilty- just know, we didn't tell them about the god of mischief in Chinese mythology or in the Hindu mythology' Doe replied, as she began to work on the Launcher. 

'I'm guessing they are more dangerous' Ginny remarked. 

Harry nodded as he came up to help. They did get some progress done with the Launcher before calling it a day. 

Over the weeks Doe kept switching between Launcher and studying Occlumancy. 

She went to the restricted section in the library again that week. She had to work faster. Professor Sinstra was getting suspicious about signing her permit slip. 

Doe left the library after getting an old book- for which she had almost fell off the ladder. It looked worth the effort. 

That evening Doe, Ginny, Belle and Cece were working in the common room. 

'Can I write off your assignment?' Cece asked Belle.

'No! I'm not letting you copy off me again' Belle replied. 

'Please' Cece requested again.

Doe and Ginny exchanged a glance, knowing they are next if Belle doesn't give in. 

'Not happening, Cece. You should do your work' Belle repeated. 

'I'll help you in the next assignment' Cece offered.

Belle glared at her.

'Belle is right, you know' Ginny confirmed. 

'Come on, the homework isn't even in that hard- just create an answer that sounds ridiculous, but makes complete sense' Doe suggested. 

'How many books have you went through to finish homework without opening the textbook?' Cece asked. 

'I have no idea. The answers I write are a coin toss- ridiculously sensible or complete non sense' Doe clarified. 

'Irresponsible' Ginny muttered. 

'Time management' Doe corrected. 

'Sounds risky' Belle said. 

'Padfoot used to say, what's life without a little risk? I agree- what is life without a little spice?' Doe said airily. 

'Spice, is something Professor McGonagall would show you when your homework makes no sense' Belle deadpanned. 

'I don't mind. Minnie is sweet' Doe remarked.

'Since when did you start calling her Minnie?' Ginny asked.

'Not yet actually' Doe answered closing her homework, 'I don't think she will be happy to hear it'.

'I thought you would enjoy the risk' Cece commented. 

'I do. And I will call her Minnie one day- when the time is right' Doe said, as she went back to studying occlumancy. 

'Where did you even find that book?' Ginny asked, looking at the torn book in her hand. 

'Restricted area in the library. I had to do a deep search in there to find this' Doe answered. 

'It looks... ancient' Cece commented. 

'Meaning, it deals with ancient magic' Belle guessed.

'I hope so' Doe said, opening it. 

'What are you looking for in this?' Ginny asked.

'I'm exploring a new variant of magic' Doe said slowly, 'occlumancy'.

'You want to block your mind, right?' Belle asked.

'Yes- the newest methods seemed inefficient, so I thought to check the ancient methods' Doe clarified. 

They wore identical resigned looks which reminded her of her mother. 

She went through the old book carefully. 

Her idea of having an ocean mind turned out true. She had discovered the older methods of occlumancy, practiced almost ten centuries ago and discarded in the old book. The methods seemed to take longer time but produced stronger results. Doe decided to try these methods. It involved thoughts layering from surface to depth. 

Doe had made little progress by Halloween. It didn't feel right. She had no way to test it either- unless someone actually performs legilimancy on her. 

On Halloween, the 3rd years went to visit Hogsmeade. Doe didn't ask anything specific- she knew the twins would get the perfect prank products and Ginny had already asked for new stationary. Despite it, Harry returned with a set of sweets for her.

They all sat together for the Halloween feast in the great hall, enjoying the food while the ghosts performed by the end.

'Oh look dementor!' Draco yelled in the middle, 'scared Potter?'.

'I'm not scared of a dementor!' Harry said defensively. 

Draco just smirked at him.

By the end of the feast Doe was ready to go to bed. The feast was too good to forget. 

They walked back to the common room talking about the ghosts. They reached the place to see the corridor jammed with students. 

'Why isn't anyone going in?' Ron asked. 

'The portrait hole seems to be closed' Harry said peering over. 

'Let me through, please' came Percy's voice, as he came, 'what's the hold up here? You can't all have forgotten the password- excuse me, I'm the head boy-'

He paused suddenly as he reach the portrait hole. 

'Somebody get Professor Dumbledore. Quick' percy said subbenly in a sharp voice. 

Doe was standing at the back, dreaming with her eyes open when she heard him. She shrugged and left to get Dumbledore. 

She ran through the castle corridors and found Dumbledore in the great hall taking to Professor McGonagall. 

'Um... Professor' she began approaching him, 'there seems to be some issue. We can't get into the Gryffindor tower'.

'What now?' Professor McGonagall sighed.

'Oh Percy saw the portrait hole and asked to get the headmaster' Doe replied.

'Very well' Dumbledore said, 'let's go then'.

The crowd made way for him. 

'Oh my-' Hermione exclaimed, grabbing Harry's arm. 

The Fat Lady had vanished from her portrait, which had been slashed so viciously that the strips of canvas littered the floor. 

Dumbledore looked at it, his eyes turned sombre, 'Professor McGonagall, please go to Mr Filch at once and tell him to search every painting in the castle for the Fat Lady!'

You'll be lucky!' said a cackling voice.

It was Peeves the poltergeist, bobbing over the crowd and looking delighted, at the sight of wreckage or worry.

What do you mean, Peeves?' said Dumbledore calmly, and Peeves's grin faded a little. 

'Ashamed, Your Headship, sir. Doesn't want to be seen. She's a horrible mess. Saw her running through the landscape up on the fourth floor, sir, dodging between the trees. Crying- something dreadful,' he said happily. 'Poor thing,' he added, unconvincingly.

'Did she say who did it?' said Dumbledore quietly.

'Oh, yes, Professorhead,' said Peeves, with the air of one cradling a large bombshell in his arms. 'He got very angry when she wouldn't let him in, you see. That Peter Pettigrew' Peeves flipped over, and grinned at Dumbledore from between his own legs. 

Professor Dumbledore sent all the Gryffindors back to the great hall, where they were joined by the students of the other houses.

'The teachers and I need to conduct a thorough search of the castle,' Professor Dumbledore told them as Professors McGonagall and Flitwick closed all doors into the Hall. 'I'm afraid that, for your own safety, you will have to spend the night here. I want the Prefects to stand guard over the entrances to the Hall and I am leaving the Head Boy and Girl in charge. Any disturbance should be reported to me immediately,' he added to Percy, who was looking immensely proud and important. 'Send word with one of the ghosts'.

Professor Dumbledore paused, about to leave the Hall, and said, 'Oh, yes, you'll be needing...'

One casual wave of his wand and the long tables flew to the edges of the Hall and stood themselves against the walls; another wave, and the floor was was covered with hundreds of purple sleeping bags. 

'Sleep well' he said before closing the doors behind him. 

Percy came up to them and began to send everyone to bed. They got into the their sleeping bags as Percy looked over.

Doe layed there trying to process the events- Pettigrew had the audacity to enter Hogwarts after everything he had done. It wasn't acceptable. She had the urge to do something, but there was nothing they could. She heard the others whispering about it, while Doe tried to find a solution as she fell asleep. 

The school did not speak of anything other than that wretched rat for the next few days. The theories of how he entered grew wilder. Only Harry and Doe were aware of him being a rat and knew how he entered. 

The portrait of the father lady was replaced by Sir Cadogan- a really enthusiastic one. He spent half his time challenging people to duel or think of ridiculous passwords which he changed twice a day. 

'Ahah- who dare trespass this private island?' He screeched, 'you are not allowed unless you have the password'.

'Scurvy Cur' Ginny muttered. 

'That's it! You may enter- or you can duel' he challenged. 

'Sir Cadogan, we aren't allowed to duel in Hogwarts' Doe reminded. 

'Not allowed? Or cowards?' He continued, 'but yes! Follow the rules'.

They entered before he tried to challenge them again. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

The weather worsened steadily as Doe juggled Occlumancy, Launcher and her classes at the same time. It had gotten so bad that Doe hadn't pulled off a single prank on Moony since the start of the school year. Everyone else had tried to prank him in one or the other way- though it was no success, they had atleast tried. 

'Doe- won't you eat something?' Hermione reminded. 

'I am!' Doe said defensively. 

'Try not to get lost in that old book' Harry added.

Doe nodded. They were having their dinner together in the great hall. 

'Anything wrong, Harry?' Ginny asked.

Doe looked up to see, Harry actually looked defeated. 

'Quidditch problem- we had practiced to play against Slytherin, but now we are playing against Hufflepuff.. Wood has been telling me the tactics since then..' he said grimly, 'Malfoy did this- faked an arm injury and now we have to play against Hufflepuff in the bad weather'.

'You said you spoke to him' Doe asked.

'I did!' Harry said, 'he hasn't asked his father to sack Hagrid and he asked me to be glad Buckbeak is safe'.

'Were they planning to punish Buckbeak?' Ron asked.

'Maybe' Harry shrugged. 

'That's awful' Hermione added.

After dinner, Doe went to confirm with Draco. He was sitting at his usual place with is usual company. 

'How is your arm, Draco?' She asked casually. 

'Why did you bother asking, now?' Pansy spat.

'Hey, I was busy! My apologies, I am currently trying to do upto 3 things simultaneously' Doe told her.

'Let it be, Pansy- Harry came earlier' Draco groaned, 'my arm is better than yesterday..'

'I thought it was worse because you had to postpone the quidditch match' Doe remarked.

Draco lost his composure for a heartbeat but recovered quickly. 

'Ah- it does hurt' he cried, 'I am not completely healed to play'.

'You should go see madam Pomfrey if it hurts' Doe suggested, 'I'm sure she will be able to fix it'.

'She did.. she asked me to rest till I'm better' he replied, 'oh look, it's already time for me to have my medicine and rest- I'll get going then'.

Draco walked out of the great hall before Doe could respond. He wasn't being subtle about his act. 

'Hey Doe, have you seen Harry? We need to plan a little more for the match' Wood asked coming up to her. 

'How would I know, Wood. Maybe he is having his dinner or finished and returned to his dorm' Doe answered trying to be honest and hide Harry at the same time. It worked. 

'He isn't in the great hall- I'll check the common room' Wood said and left. 

A day before the match, Doe had pulled another all nighter. 

'You should take a break' Cece adviced, 'I don't want to see bags under your eyes'.

'I can take a break later- it's Defense against the dark arts now' Doe replied. 

'Planning to finally prank Moony?' Ginny asked.

'No, I'll do it after the match' Doe answered. 

They had arrived near the classroom. 

Belle peaked inside and turned around instantly. 

'Snape is taking the class' she cried.

'Oh no' Cece exclaimed. 

'He must be filling in for a day' Ginny said looking worried. 

'Can we skip-' Cece began.

'We will attend' Doe said, sternly, 'we are not cowards to be scared of him- come on'.

They exchanged a worried look but entered the class anyway. 

What's the worse that could happen?

They took their sits while Snape continued to look the pile of parchment.

As the class filled in, he began to speak.

'I have noticed that your Professor Lupin hasn't left any records of the covered topics. For today we shall discuss something common- something which everyone must know' he drawled, 'warewolves'.

He was doing this on purpose. Doe just couldn't prove it. 

'But sir, we are due to start Hinkypunks' Belle voiced out.

'Miss Brown, I'm taking this lesson, not you. And I am telling you to turn to page three hundred and ninety four'.

The whole class collectively hated Snape, so they didn't speak further and sat there while he went on saying about how warewolves are dangerous. It took everything in Doe to control herself as Snape spoke harshly about warewolves and glanced at her every now and then. 

When the bell finally rang at the end of the class, Snape held them back-

'You will each write an essay, to be handed in to me, on the ways you recognise and kill werewolves. I want two rolls of parchment on the subject, and I want them by Monday morning. It is time somebody took this class in hand'.

Doe decided that she won't be writing essay about killing warewolves even if Moony asks her to do it. 

The noise of the storm was growing louder the next day. Doe usually loved this weather, but it also meant that today's match would be harder and possibly longer.

Despite the stormy weather, the whole school descended to the Quidditch pitch with umbrellas and rain coats. Doe had forgotten to pack either of those, so she walked in her normal outfit, completely drenched. 

From the stands they could see both the teams enter. No one could make out the players through the rain. The players were drenched before they could even take off. 

'How are they even playing in this condition?' Belle asked.

'Cool right?' Cece said and then added, 'yeah, dangerous too'.

'We are up by 50. Victory if Harry gets the snitch' Ginny remarked. 

'Harry won't be able to see the snitch at this rate' Ron complained. 

'Oh- I think I can help' Hermione said.

With the first flash of lightening they heard the distinct sound of Madam Hooch's whistle. Wood had called for a time out and Hermione ran down. 

'I hope it helps' Neville said.

When she finally returned to the stands the players returned to the air. They were able to see Harry fly better. 

'Thanks a lot, Hermione' Ginny grinned. 

The game continued as the winds grew stronger. Harry almost slipped and his Nimbus dropped a few feet, but he controlled. 

He later turned and dashed towards the- snitch. The victory was now closer- in a snitch which was inches away from Harry. 

Bur something changed. The stadium grew silent and the temperature dropped further. They looked up and saw the swarm of black hooded figures floating towards Harry. 

Doe's mind was going numb again- Hogwarts- fire- NO, she refused to think about anything and cleared her mind to avoid the dementor control. 

She blinked her eyes open and saw a body- Harry's body falling from the unimaginable height but he slowed down and Doe saw a furious Dumbledore with his wand out. He then summoned his patronous- the beautiful Pheonix, to send the dementors away. She sighed in relief.

Slowly the cold reduced. The crowd noise returned but no longer cheering. The teachers sent everyone back to the castle. 

The Quidditch team headed to the hospital wing. Doe and her friends joined them. 

'Lucky the ground was soft'.

'I thought he was dead for sure.'

'But he didn't even break his glasses.'

'That was the scariest thing I have ever seen'.

They stopped talking as Harry stirred. He woke up in a daze- Doe knew he had no idea who he is. 

'What happened?' he said, sitting up so suddenly.

'You fell off,' said Fred. 'Must've been - what - fifty feet?'

'We thought you'd died,' said Alicia, who was shaking.

Hermione made a small, squeaky noise. Her eyes were extremely bloodshot.

'But the match,' said Harry. 'What happened? Are we having a replay?'

They stayed silent. Harry went paler. 

'We didn't- lose?'

'Diggory got the Snitch,' said George 'Just after you fell. He didn't realise what had happened. When he looked back and saw you on the ground, he tried to call it off. Wanted a re-match. But they won fair and square... even Wood admits it.'

'Where is Wood?' Harry asked. 

'Still in the showers,' said Fred. 'We think he's trying to drown himself.'

Harry put his face to his knees, his hands gripping his hair.

Fred grabbed his shoulder and shook it roughly.

'C'mon, Harry, you've never missed the Snitch before.'

'There had to be one time you didn't get it,' said George.

'It's not over yet,' said Fred. 'We lost by a hundred points, right? So if Hufflepuff lose to Ravenclaw and we beat Ravenclaw and Slytherin...'

The team jumped into a whole discussion on how to win the Quidditch cup. Harry remained silent- already beating himself up. 

Doe was still trying to decide whether to speak or not when Madam Pomfrey entered and sent the team members out. 

Neville, Ron and Hermione started narrating what had happened as Harry looked defeated. Harry looked close to tears when he saw the shattered broom. 

That's when the doors opened and Doe saw a couple of very familiar men.

'What?!' She exclaimed louder than intended. 

The rest of them turned around and to their surprise, the two men were James Potter and Surius Black- who reached Harry's bed in few long strides.

'What-' Harry began in disbelief, but he was cut off when dad hugged him. 

'Are you alright?' Padfoot asked, seriously. 

'I am- but what are you both doing here?' Harry asked.

'We came to check on you- you fell from such a height- it scared us all' Dad replied. 

'How did you know?' Doe asked.

'Er... Dumbledore told us' Padfoot answered.

'Right. It had gotten serious, so he informed' Dad added.

'It couldn't have reached you this early- be honest' Doe urged.

'We are!' Dad said defensively, 'the order has a faster and more reliable source of communication used for emergencies'.

'This wasn't an emergency, Dad' Harry said, 'it was handled... Mind telling us how you actually knew'.

'Forget it- you are good and that's all we need' Dad said. 

'Enough visitors!' Madam Pomfrey told them angrily then she looked at Dad and Padfoot who grinned at her. 'I guess family can stay. Others should leave'.

They all reluctantly walked away as Doe stayed back.

'Would you tell us atleast now?' Doe urged, 'they are gone'.

'It was not about them' Padfoot said, 'we were in Hogsmeade for some work, and came here immediately'.

'You watched the match' Doe remarked. 

'No-' Dad began but Harry sat up.

'Don't deny it' he said, 'I saw the shadow of a black dog in the sky! You both were there as Padfoot and Prongs!'

'Were you spying on him?' Doe asked.

'Technically, it was you too' Padfoot said, grinning, 'but hear us out. Ever since that Halloween incident- yes, that is something we got to know from Dumbledore, we thought aurors watching would be safer'.

'We are staying at an inn in Hogsmeade, so we can keep a closer look out for wormtail... so yes, we had come to watch the match' Dad added. 

'And you didn't inform us?' Harry demanded.

'We were planning to!' Dad said immediately, 'we planned to talk to you on your next Hogsmeade weekend'.

'So Moony is in on this?' Doe asked. 

They both nodded in sync.

'If you wanted to meet me in Hogsmeade, why did you bother blowing off your cover now?' Harry said. He was ready to throw hands with his fathers. 

'My son almost got demented.. how can I not come?' Dad said.

'Moony would have kept you updated on me' Harry retorted. 

'About that... last night wasn't good. He is resting' Padfoot responded. 

Harry sighed deeply. 

'I hate to admit it- but it's a relief to have you both here' he admitted softly.

'That's my son' Dad cheered, 'what about you, Doe? Still mad at us?'.

'I will be mad if you say it's a prank' Doe replied. 

'That's great- because it's not a prank' Padfoot confirmed with a wink. 

'Do you guys even do patrols at night?' Harry asked, curiously.

'Well, Moony does at Hogwarts. We cover the outside- we do sometimes come here too, it depends' Padfoot informed, 'at this rate, we can catch the rat'.

'You both selected this case, didn't you?' Harry asked.

'Yeah' Dad confirmed, 'we are the only ones who know he is an animagus. If the ministry finds out- we both will be loosing our jobs and Moony would be under ministry supervision'.

'They are bound to find out about wormtail when they catch him- what will you do then?' Doe asked.

'For that- we are preparing' Padfoot said. 

They all knew exactly what he meant. Padfoot had learnt to expertly use the Black family name and influence for the better things- things that would make his family roll in their graves. 

'Has mum approved this?' Harry asked.

'We sort of convinced her' Dad replied with a nervous smile and noticed the broken pieces of wood next to the bed, 'what is this?' 

'My broom' Harry answered, 'well, Professor Flitwick got it later- said it hit the whomping willow when I fell. It didn't survive'.

'Oh my, it hurts to see a broken broom- I'm getting the new one for you' Dad said.

'We should get it immediately- Oh we can finally buy the Firebolt' Sirius suggested. 

Madam Pomfrey arrived again looking annoyed. 

'Time for everyone to leave now- let the boy rest'.

'Nice to see you too, Poopy' Dad said grinning at her.

'You look tired, Poopy. Try the pepper up potion' Padfoot adviced. 

'Oh get out, you two- grown up and still the same idiots' she yelled at them.

Doe followed behind as they ran from the hospital wing. 

'She is still the same' Padfoot said once they were outside. 

'How does everyone still remember you people?' Doe asked shaking her head.

'Ofcourse they do- we had a reputation' Dad said, flexing with is collar.

'Oh they loved us. Wait till you see Minnie- she loved us even after all those detentions she gave' Padfoot said.

'Oh I remember those- detentions with biscuits' Dad said laughing. 

'And Flitwick would let us off because we were excellent at Charms. All the points he deducted were given back to us during class' Padfoot told with pride.

'And Sprouts would deduct few points- maximum 10- never more than that' Dad added.

'And Slughorn didn't talk to us much- ever since we blew up the slug club party' Padfoot commented. 

'Best was Dumbledore. He was so chill, he would enjoy our works, suggest improvements and forget punishments' Dad added.

'Exactly! Doe, you should know, Dumbledore never punishes for innocent pranking. If he actually looks serious... then you have crossed the line' Padfoot said, on a serious note.

'Oh and speaking of Dumbledore, we need to go talk to him- we will see around, Doe' Dad said.

Doe bid them farewell and returned to the common room. 

'What happened?' Neville asked as she entered.

'Nothing much actually... Dad and Sirius are staying at an inn in Hogsmeade to keep a look out for Pettigrew. They had came to watch the match but got worried when Harry fell' Doe informed.

'Pettigrew has gotten that serious?' Ron asked.

'Well, they are the only ones who know him' Doe reasoned. 

'They are taking some extreme measures to find a man' Belle said, 'and how is he hiding so well?'

'That's the point- what disguise is working this well?' Cece asked.

'I heard things like he can transform into a plant' Neville informed, 'it makes no sense'.

'Maybe he used some dark magic' Ginny suggested.

'What could hide him from the dementors?' Hermione asked. 

'We never know' Ron muttered. 

'Let the adults worry about Pettigrew' Doe intervened, 'we have classes to worry about'.

'Yeah.... oh, how is Harry?' Ron asked.

'Good. I reckon he will return by tomorrow' Doe replied. 

And he did. On Monday, both Harry and Remus had returned to their schedules. 

Even Draco had conveniently taken off his bandages to celebrate. 

'Thought you actually died Potter' he teased when he saw Harry at the breakfast. 

'Did you mourn already?' Harry asked sarcastically. 

'Psst... why would I do something like that? I did wait for evidence' Draco replied.

'How nice of you- but I'll let you know that I don't feel completely good yet, so, mind helping me in potions?' Harry asked. 

'Ask Ron to help you!' Draco shot back.

'He can only do so much. It will be done faster if you help too' Harry remarked.

'You wish' Draco said before grabbing a toast and walking away.

'I'll make him do it' Harry declared.

'That's one way to take revenge' Neville commented.

'Remember, he made us cut daisy roots, skin shrivelfigs and slice his caterpillars' Ron reminded, 'pay back for all that'.

'That's not even necessary' Hermione said, 'you know what, nevermind'.

'Do it even more brutally Harry' Doe suggested with a wink.

'Get Snape too while you are at it' Ginny added as they stood up to go to class. 

They dreaded the Defense against the dark arts class but fortunately Moony had returned. 

They entered and took their seats glad to have him back. Then came the sea of complaints regarding Snape and his assignment. 

Doe stayed silent. Moony saw her and probably realised that it was an assignment that she would never do. 

'Don't worry, I'll speak to Professor Snape. You don't have to do the essay' he said. 

The whole class sighed in relief. Nobody had done it anyway. The unity when it comes to ignoring awful essays was remarkable. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

By the end of November things had improved. Doe had made some significant improvements in occlumancy and the Launcher would be ready to test by the next term. Harry was on cloud nine when Ravenclaw flattened the Hufflepuff in their Quidditch match. 

'Trip to Hogsmeade on the very last weekend of the term!' Harry cheered excitedly. 

On Saturday morning, the third years left for Hogsmeade, due to which, Doe could roam the empty castle, planning the next prank setup. She still had to do something to remind Moony that who he is competing against. 

'Planning it?' A voice came from behind.

'Sort of' Doe replied without looking up, 'need to create something to get Moony... anyways shouldn't you both be in Hogsmeade?'

'We are spreading a little Christmas joy here' George responded.

'Does it include throwing snowballs at certain targets?' Doe asked knowing the answer. 

'Maybe- we got Peeves helping out there' George replied. 

Doe snapped around instantly, 

'You guys befriended Peeves!' She said louder than intended.

'Lower, Doe. The Professors may still be here' Fred reminded her.

'How?' She whispered immediately. 

'The charms of true mischief can only be recognised by someone equally prepared' Fred quoted dramatically. 

'If he is in- the legendary, final prank on Moony can get better' Doe suggested thoughtfully, 'can you ask him to join when my Launcher is ready?' 

'Sure' Fred agreed.

'Sounds like Loki- level chaos' George commented. 

'Any ideas for now?' Fred asked.

Doe did have an idea and the time to execute so she agreed. 

They spent the rest of the day setting up a new trap for him outside his office. 

Specifically a series of traps.

Tile adjustments, chaos in place- and it was ready for their target. 

The place looked innocent. Too quiet.

'He physically cannot suspect a thing' Fred said looking at it. 

'I wouldn't underestimate him' Doe said, 'he may come, let's hide'.

They hid in the nearby broom closet and waited. 

When they saw Moony arrive through the marauders map, they peeked out. 

Moony approached the office and paused for a heartbeat. He looked thoughtful yet suspicious as he stepped on the very tile they had tricked. 

A whole bucket of glue was launched on him but- he avoided by stepping back.

'Ah' he said while the 2nd trick tile was triggered- which launched another bucket of foam. 

Moony stepped back again onto the next tile which triggered the next bucket of slime. 

A whole mess of glue, foam and slime no stood between a stainless Moony and his office.

Moony sighed pinching the bridge of his nose. 

George grabbed Fred's hand who looked personally offended. 

They continued observing from their hideout as Moony looked around- not particularly at them, but enough to suggest he knew. 

'Creative' he complimented, 'sequence and layered- but predictable'.

He raised his wand and with a few swift waves, cleared the mess and entered his office with a new found pride. 

'We were robbed' Fred whispered.

'Completely robbed' George agreed.

'No- We were outplayed' Doe concluded, calmly, 'next time, we take his experience more seriously- this is war'.

'How are we doing that?' George asked.

'Nothing is impossible' Doe said coolly, 'we need to be prepared with a perfect plan'.

'Does that perfect plan involve a certain Launcher?' Fred asked curiously.

'Yes' Doe smirked.

That night Doe sat in the common room, building the Launcher when Harry, Ron, Hermione and Neville entered.

'Look who is back' Ginny commented. 

'You all were out all day' Belle said.

'Was Hogsmeade that interesting?' Cece asked. 

'We returned early to visit Hagrid' Neville informed, 'he is upset'.

'Buckbeak has been reported to the Comittee for Disposal of Dangerous Creatures for attacking Malfoy' Harry clarified as they took a seat. 

Ron scoffed. 

'We spoke to Draco- he said this was all his father's works and he had nothing to do with it' he said, angrily. 

'Forget it- we need to get buckbeak out of this' Hermione said blinking rapidly. 

'We can only advice on this' Ginny said thoughtfully. 

They all looked at her- not really supportive of the idea. 

'Ginny is right' Doe added after a moment, 'there is nothing much we can do as teenagers. The adults should do the work'.

'We can ask dad and Sirius to do something' Harry said, grabbing a parchment immediately. 

'That sounds solid' Neville agreed.

'Can aurors actually have a say in this decision?' Hermione asked tentatively. 

'Maybe' Doe answered returning to her work, 'but Black family influence has never failed'.

There was a moment of silence. 

'Are you suggesting corruption?' Belle asked.

'Technically, yes. Dad and Sirius sometimes, use the status to get some wealthy family into charity auctions' Doe clarified. 

'I don't even know whether to classify this as corruption or not' Ron sighed.

'It's not' Harry said, finishing the letter and sealing it, 'it helps...I'll send this through Hedwig'.

On Christmas morning, Doe woke up to see her room oddly clean. With only her and Ginny with a clean room- It did not feel right. She had fallen asleep studying occlumancy but the book wasn't with her. 

'New to seeing a clean space?' Ginny asked, 'I had too much energy to spare, so, you are welcome'.

'You didn't have to- great, how will I find my tools now?' Doe asked.

'I believe you got 5 sense organs for that' she teased, 'Happy Christmas, roomie'.

'Happy Christmas to you too' Doe responded automatically. 

They went down to the common room to find Harry and Ron looking at something. 

'Check it out!' Harry said excitedly, 'Dad actually got me the newest Firebolt!'

'No way!' Doe exclaimed, 'I want to ride'.

'Me first' Harry declared before taking it and running out. They all chased him outside onto the Quidditch pitch where Harry took his first flight on the firebolt. 

On the Quidditch pitch, Harry was the master of speed. His usual skills and techniques seemed enhanced with the broom. 

'That broom and rider combination is for victory!' Ginny cheered.

'This is the coolest thing in the world' Ron declared.

Harry landed, panting but grinning with joy. 

'Best feeling in the world!' Harry said then suggested '...okay, coin toss for who next?' 

Ginny won the toss and took off on the Firebolt. She flew with the elegance that made the broom deserve her. 

'This looks etheral' Doe complimented. 

'Definitely- it's a Firebolt afterall' Ron said.

'I'm talking about Ginny too' Doe retorted.

'Oh- I guess so' Ron said absent minded. Maybe lost in the features of the new broom. 

Harry meanwhile was quite. He was observing Ginny fly with curiosity. 

Ginny landed infront of them after a while, with her hair tangled but her face glowing.

'Perfect!' She cried with joy.

'You were great too' Doe said.

'When did you get so good at flying?' Ron asked. 

'When you were all away- anyways, toss the coin Harry' Ginny said changing the topic. 

'Yeah, toss it- Prongslet!' Doe repeated. 

Harry, who was lost in his thoughts jerked back. 

'Right' he muttered and tossed the coin. 

Ron won it and with a look of ecstasy on his face, zoomed off into the skies. 

'Um... Ginny, you are really good at flying- you should try for the team soon' Harry adviced.

'I'll think about it' Ginny replied turning a but red. 

'What position?' Doe asked just to annoy her.

'Haven't thought about it' Ginny answered. 

'You should be worried about yourself Prongslet' Doe said in an attempt to change the subject before Ginny's face matched her hair. 'Last match you fell of the broom. Got any solution?' 

'Yeah, I did... Moony agreed to teach me how to ward off the dementors. He said Dumbledore mostly wouldn't allow them, but if they find a pothole- you know, just in case. I'll learn it at the start of the term'.

'That's sounds like a responsible thing to do... are you feeling alright?' Doe asked dramatically. 

'Oh, Drop it' he brushed off.

Soon enough Ron descended.

'Bloody brilliant!' He exclaimed as he handed the broom to Doe. 

She smiled excitedly and got on. 

'Just so you know- I'm not keeping any limits Prongslet' she said and took off before he realised. The broom turned smoothly and flew at speed that made the surroundings blur. She barely had to control it. It obeyed the thoughts rather than motion. The Firebolt made it easy as she attempted to zoom at the edge of the owlery- and reached the top. She had a insane thought to cross the atmosphere- foolish, but tempting. 

Doe went ahead- kept flying higher just to test the limits. 

When the broom wobbled Doe stopped to look down- the clouds were below her. 

Her internal thoughts wished to go higher- check if the broom can travel in space and reach the moon. But it sounded horrible. Doe knew brooms were not made for such a height, and descended. The way down was more thrilling as the wind hit her with higher force and she didn't have to fight gravity. 

She landed on the quidditch pitch infront of the others who looked wide eyed with shock. 

'The broom is... Precise' Doe concluded satisfied as she handed it back to Harry.

'Precise??' Harry repeated, trying to stay calm, 'did you try to visit the space? Why did you go so high on a broom? That's it! I'm never letting you ride the broom again!' 

Harry didn't stop nagging at her all the way to the great hall.

'...it's a broom not a spaceship for you to-' he paused abruptly when they entered the great hall to see a single table for 12, with professor Dumbledore, McGonagall, Snape, Sprout and Flitwick seated along with Filch. There were also 2 nervous looking first years sitting at the end of the table.  

'Merry Christmas!' Dumbledore said as they entered, 'as there are so few of us, it seemed foolish to use the house tables... sit down, sit down!'

Harry and Ron hurriedly went and sat next to Professor Sprout making Ginny and Doe sit next to Snape. Ginny threw Doe under the bus by taking a step back. Doe reluctantly took the seat next to him. She tried to stay completely calm despite the pure hatred being emitted from him. 

'Crackers!' Dumbledore said enthusiastically, offering one to Snape, who took it reluctantly and tugged. With a bang the cracker flew apart to reveal a large, pointed witch's hat topped with a vulture. Doe tried her best not to laugh- any eye contact with her friends meant she would loose it. 

Snape's mouth thinned and he pushed the hat towards Dumbledore- who swapped it for his wizard's hat at once. 

'Tuck in!' He adviced the table, beaming.

Doe kept her eyes glued to the table. At her right side there was Dumbledore wearing a witch's hat and Doe was not mature enough to not laugh at it. On her left side there was Ginny- who would definitely point it out. 

As they ate, the doors opened. It was Professor Trelawney, gliding towards them as though on wheels. 

'Sybill, this is a pleasant surprise!' Dumbledore said standing up. 

'I have been crystal gazing, Headmaster' she said in a misty voice, 'and to my astonishment, I saw myself abandoning my solitary luncheon and coming to join you. Who am I to refuse the promptings of fate? I at once hastened from my tower, and I do beg you to forgive my lateness..'

'Certainly, certainly' Dumbledore said, 'let me draw you a chair-' 

And with a wave of his wand he drew a chair for her which landed between Professor Snape and McGonagall. 

'I dare not, Headmaster!' Professor Trelawney said, 'if I join the table, we shall be thirteen! Nothing could be more unlucky! Never forget, when thirteen dine together, the first to rise will be the first to die!' 

'We'll risk it Sybill' Professor McGonagall said, impatiently, 'do sit down, the turkey is getting stone cold'.

She sat down hesitantly, looking around. 

Doe wondered whether she always spoke in this voice. 

Professor McGonagall poked a large spoon into the nearest tureen.

'Tripe, Sybill?'

Professor Trelawney ignored her, looked around once more and said, 'But where is dear Professor Lupin?'

'I'm afraid the poor fellow is ill again,' said Dumbledore, 'Most unfortunate that it should happen on Christmas Day!'

'But surely you already knew that, Sybill?' said Professor McGonagall, her eyebrows raised.

Professor Trelawney gave Professor McGonagall a very cold look.

'Certainly I knew, Minerva, but one does not parade the fact that one is All-Knowing. I frequently act though I am not possessed of the Inner Eye, so as not to make others nervous.'

'That explains a great deal,' said Professor McGonagall tartly.

'If you must know, Minerva, I have seen that poor Professor Lupin will not be with us for very long. He seems aware, himself, that his time is short. He positively fled when I offered to crystal-gaze for him-'

'Imagine that,' said Professor McGonagall drily.

1 doubt,' said Dumbledore, in a cheerful but slightly raised voice, 'that Professor Lupin is in any immediate danger. Severus, you've made the Potion for him again?'

'Yes, Headmaster,' said Snape.

'Good,' said Dumbledore. 'Then he should be up and about in no time... Derek, have you had any of these chipolatas? They're excellent.'

The first-year boy went furiously red on being addressed directly by Dumbledore, and took the platter of sausages with trembling hands.

Doe got a brief idea of how staff meetings actually went. It sounded interesting enough for Doe to sneak in and listen sometime. 

The door opened again and Doe hid her face purely out of embarrassment. She saw Harry turn to Ron, trying to hide his face too. Because this time, their Dad and Sirius had arrived. 

'Sorry, we are a little late, Professor' Dad said as he walked in. 

'Oh it's alright. I believe, my invite was late too' Dumbledore responded. 

He had invited them?

'You did invite us this morning- our meeting ran late- feel free to blame Kingsley for it' Sirius said as he waved his wand and a couple of chairs drew in for them to sit. Sirius sat across Doe, and right next to Harry, while Doe was graced with her Dad's presence between her and Ginny. 

Snape was now looking murderous at Dad, Sirius and Professor Dumbledore. 

'Certainly' Dumbledore said cheerfully, 'Tuck in!'

Doe probably had the worse luck. She was now stuck in between Dad and Snape, but surprisingly, Dad didn't even look at him. Snape stayed silent, listening to the conversation between Professor Dumbledore and McGonagall. 

'How's the surprise?' Dad asked, just for her and Ginny to hear, as he served himself.

'It was unexpected' she replied with a tight smile, 'you both sure know how to make a dramatic entrance'.

'It's one of our many talents' Dad flexed, 'how was the Firebolt? I know you would have tried it too'.

'It was precise... we all tried it' Doe answered. 

'Really?' He asked, 'Ginny, did you try the Firebolt too? Was it really as good as they said?'

'Yes! It was amazing! You should try it too Mr Potter' Ginny responded. 

'Dad, guess what?' Doe asked remembering the flight, 'Ginny is a natural flier'.

'This means... Quidditch!' He said immediately. 

'I'm not sure' Ginny muttered.

'Come on- you can atleast pick a position now- chaser, keeper or beater? Seeker is taken by Harry, so nevermind. I was a brilliant chaser when I played- I also watched your brothers play- amazing beaters. You guys can never loose a match because of bludgers, with them. Whichever position you pick, I can totally train you over the summer- just say the word'

'Sure- I'll let you know when I choose' Ginny said slowly. 

'You can play professional too, kid' he said, 'I'll come to every match'.

'Looks like Ginny already got her first fan' Doe commented. 

'I'm a fan of good players' Dad corrected. 

'I actually enjoy the Hollyhead Harpies' Ginny said, 'although Ron likes the Chudley Cannons'. 

'That's a great start for you... maybe for Ron too- the Cannons haven't won yet' Dad said.

'Weren't you a Cannon fan?' Doe asked.

'I was, a long time ago' he replied, 'now, I just see the team members before rooting for them. And I must say, Holyhead Harpies haven't disappointed'.

The quidditch talk didn't end even when the feast ended. Doe noticed that throughout the speech dad stayed occupied with quidditch talk, and didn't really look at Snape. 

It was a good start. 

'Oh right' Dad said as they exited the great hall, 'we need to have a word with Dumbledore too and check on Remus before leaving'.

'Oh wait- what happened with Buckbeak's case?' Ron reminded them. 

'That? It's taken care of. There may be a hearing, but they won't give any serious orders' Sirius said.

'Don't worry much- we will attend it too, and make sure Hagrid is Happy' dad added before heading towards the headmaster's office. 

'That was surprisingly fast' Ginny said, as they headed back to the common room. 

They spent the Christmas day playing outside in the snow. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

After the successful Christmas, Harry agreed to help with the Launcher with Ron and Ginny's help so Doe got time to study the old Occlumancy book. She was still lacking something- maybe a better book could help. But finding the better book was the issue- Potter Manor library and the Grimmauld place library had only basics. 

That's when she remembered another place.

'Prongslet, you had been to Dumbledore's office, right?' She asked politely, 'was there a library?'

'I guess' he replied thoughtfully, 'there were a lot of books in there, why do you ask?'

'Fancy a break in?' She asked everyone. 

'Yes' Harry and Ginny replied instantly. 

'We can do it' Ron said, 'but what are we getting?'

'I need a book about occlumancy' Doe replied. 

They checked the maruaders map and saw Dumbledore talking to Flitwick in the great hall. The headmaster's office was empty.

'Okay- Harry distraction, improvise it as you wish' Doe said.

'I'll do it perfectly' Harry flexed.

'Ginny stay on look out- warn me immediately. You can use my old tracker. Press a button and I'll get an alert' Doe said, 'and Ron, Password'.

'How would I- Oh... Percy has them all' Ron realised a grin spreading across his face, 'you will have it'.

Ron ran up the boy's dormitory while Ginny got the trackers.

'What do you want me to use as distraction?' Harry asked.

'Anything' Doe said, 'you have done this before in our old school'.

'They were muggles' Harry said.

'Ask him some questions that belong to no subject' Doe adviced, 'that way, he won't ask you why you didn't approach the teachers'.

'I'll see what I can do' he said finally. 

'Don't worry, you will have to do it if he comes near his office before I return' Doe assured. 

'Jelly beans!' Ron yelled excitedly, 'the password is jelly beans'.

They went out with the information. Harry took his position at one end of the corridor while Ron took the other end. Ginny stayed in the middle, closer to the office with the tracker in her pocket. 

Doe approached the gargoyle and muttered 'jellybean' softly. The statue moved and she happily got on. 

Once she entered the office, she was greeted by the walls covered with portraits of previous headmasters who fortunately, were asleep. The magic in this office felt stronger than the other parts of the castle. Louder. There were many books stacked on the shelves and not to mention the variety of artifacts. Fawkes, the Pheonix, was perched on it's stand and was watching her closely. 

'Don't worry- I just need a book about occlumancy' she whispered to the bird. 

The bird tilted it's head with a look of curiosity. 

Doe smiled and started going through the books. It took everything in her to not rob the whole set of tempting volumes and stick the the required Occlumancy book. 

Between the shelves she saw a door and went in. The room smelled of ancient magic. The books here were older and the room seemed to extend a long way. Exploring the whole place would take ages. 

Fawkes came in, and as he flew his wings brushed the surface of a couple of shelves in a corner. She went to check there. Among the dozen of books in those shelves there was a book about advanced occlumancy.

Doe took it and ran out.

'Thanks Fawkes' she whispered and left.

She descended the gargoyle to see Ginny barely holding her laughter in. 

'Ginny-' Doe whispered.

She slapped a hand over her mouth and gestured towards the corridor, Harry was in. 

'Listen' Ginny murmured grinning. 

'-it may sound ridiculous Professor, but they say this is art. I mean, I'm no expert, but sir, you know right?' Harry spoke slowly, 'it's something muggles and wizards both enjoy- so I want you to consider the music classes at Hogwarts Professor-' 

Doe broke into silent giggles. Out of all the subjects he could have spoke of- he went with music. 

Ginny smacked her arm gesturing to go so he could stop. They both recovered and Doe put a shrinking and weightlessness charm on the book and pocketed it.

They walked out looking completely innocent. 

'I understand your proposal Harry- if I do start a music class at Hogwarts, who do you think will join? Yourself and anyone else interested- maybe Ms Potter and Ms Weasley here?' Dumbledore said calmly. There was a mischievous glint in his eyes. 

'What? Professor, I do not possess the talent required to sing' Harry said desperately, 'I was merely suggesting that it would be fun-'

'I do believe I heard you say that it doesn't require talent' Dumbledore said. 

Ron arrived at that time and Dumbledore turned to him. 'Mr Weasley, are you interested in music classes just as your friend is?'

'What? No.. Professor, I never tried to sing or play any instrument in my life!' Ron said defensively. 

'Professor, I think we should ask everyone- if not a class, it may atleast be a club' Ginny offered, taking pity on Harry. 

'Certainly... do let me know about this once the term starts. Am I safe to assume you will inform me?' Dumbledore asked Harry. 

'Sure... yeah.. that's it Professor- I think we should get going' Harry muttered. 

'Definitely' Dumbledore responded and they walked away. 

Once they were outside of his earshot Harry turned to them,

'Why did you all put me in trouble?' 

'We only asked you to distract him Prongslet- you chose the subject' Doe replied, taking the book out.

'Looks like you accidentally started a club' Ginny teased.

'I don't even know anyone who is interested in music at Hogwarts' Harry groaned, 'I'm doomed- thanks a lot Doe'.

'Don't worry Prongslet. You will do good' Doe said distracted. The book seemed to be really old, yet the parchment was untouched. Not many have read it at all. 

They returned to the common room, where Harry, Ron and Ginny continued to work on the Launcher, as Doe used the time to study the new book. 

They spent the rest of the evening working on it in silence. 

As January arrived, all the students returned again. The castle being full meant Doe had to take the Launcher back to her dorm, so Harry stopped helping. Harry spoke to their friends about his accidental club.

'You are starting a music club?' Hermione asked in disbelief. 

'Harry that sounds great... I never thought yoy were into music' Neville said. 

'I am not! It was an accident- look, I really don't want to do this-'

'I have an idea' Cece said, 'I'm interested in music- so you can tell Dumbledore that I'll handle it.'

'You sure about this?' Harry asked. 

'Yes' Cece replied. 

Harry was over the moon on hearing this that he immediately left to inform Dumbledore along with Cece. 

With that responsibility off his shoulders he became busy with his own works. 

He started visiting Moony on Thursdays to learn how to cast a patronus and spent the other days on the quidditch pitch- now with his new broom.

A week into the term, Ravenclaws played Slytherin. Slytherins won narrowly meaning Gryffindor can take the 2nd place if the beat the Ravenclaws. 

Over the month of January, Doe grew more confident about her occlumancy. The book she had got from Dumbledore's office was highly informative and had many helpful advices. Following it, she learnt how to turn her mind into a scenic view for any legilimens. No matter how hard the legilimens try- they will see a vast ocean under the star lit night skies where the memories are etched in the stars while the knowledge flows in the depths. Both visible yet unreachable. 

The night before the Gryffindor vs Ravenclaw match, Harry returned to the common room looking irritated. 

'What happened now?' Ron asked stopping his homework.

'I couldn't perform a complete patronus. Moony said this was good enough for now' Harry answered. 

'Then it is enough mate' Neville pitched in, 'you are ready'.

'I hope so' Harry said with a tight smile, 'what homework are you all upto?'

'Transfiguration' Ron answered. 

'Potions' Neville supplied.

'Me too' Belle agreed. 

'History of magic' Ginny added. 

'Charms' Cece added.

'Astronomy' Doe said.

'You are doing homework? Surprising' Harry taunted. 

'I usually do it in class- before they check, but now I had the time' Doe explained, 'guess how?' 

'How?' 

'Occlumancy was a success!' Doe beamed. 

 'What?!?' They all asked together. 

Even Hermione, who was lost in her arthimancy homework had snapped up.

'I just learnt occlumancy- why the reaction?' Doe asked surprised. 

After a moment of silence, Hermione spoke up, 'you are twelve- in case you have forgotten... nobody expects a twelve years old to succeed in occlumancy'.

'All the more reasons to break the limits and set new records' Doe retorted, 'I had told Moony that I would learn it back when I was ten... I just hadn't got the right materials- but now? I got the advanced occlumancy book from Dumbledore's office before the term'.

'Does this mean you will go and return the book?' Ron asked.

'Sure- now that I have learnt it, I guess I can return it'.

Doe was considering Legilimancy too, but it didn't seem necessary now. 

'Can I also tell Dumbledore that you stole?' Harry asked.

'Don't worry, Prongslet. He already knows' Doe assured.

'Did you tell him already?' Harry stood up.

'No!' Doe replied, 'why do you think I asked you to distract him? I knew he would read your mind- so he knows that you were distracting him while I stole a book.'

'How does that make sense?' Neville asked.

'Because, he hasn't yet called me or Harry into his office to enquire about the whole break in' Doe said, 'he chose to let it happen. Trust me, if he thought that we were upto anything dangerous, he would have shut you up'.

'So he knew?' Harry muttered, 'and still continued messing with me'.

'Guess Dumbledore had fun too' Ginny said- making them all laugh at the situation Harry had got in. 

Harry himself shook his head in disbelief 'why did we even- forget it'.

They sat in the common room working and chatting till late night before going to their dorms.

Doe spent the night adding the final touches on the Launcher. With everyone's help, it was ready for testing by the morning. 

'It's ready?' Ginny exclaimed that morning.

'Let's test it tomorrow once' Doe suggested rubbing the sleep out of her eyes. 

'Right- the match is today' Ginny realised, 'but we will test it first thing tomorrow morning'.

'Guys everything set for the victory party tonight' Cece declared. 

'Loosing is not even an option' Belle added. 

When Harry entered the great hall along with Ron, Neville and Hermione, there was a new wave of murmurs regarding his broom. 

'Put it here, Harry' Wood said making space for it on the table. 

Belle and Cece who had finished their breakfast went to check out a book before the match. 

Percy's Ravenclaw girlfriend, Penelope Clearwater, asked if she could actually hold the Firebolt.

'Now, now, Penny, no sabotage!' said Percy heartily, as she examined the Firebolt closely. 'Penelope and I have got a bet on,' he told the team. 'Ten Galleons on the outcome of the match!'

Penelope put the Firebolt down again, thanked Harry and went back to her table.

'Harry make sure you win,' said Percy, in an urgent whisper. 'I haven't got ten Galleons. Yes, I'm coming, Penny!' And he bustled off to join her grabbing a piece of toast.

'Sure you can manage that broom, Potter?' said a drawling voice.

Draco Malfoy had arrived for a closer look, Crabbe and Goyle right behind him.

'Yeah, reckon so' said Harry casually.

'Got plenty of special features, hasn't it?' said Malfoy, 'Shame it doesn't come with a parachute- in case you get too near a Dementor'.

'Too bad- why don't you stay in the air with a parachute- in case I fall' Harry asked. 

They all tried hard not to laugh. 

'I'm not doing that-' Draco began.

'Don't worry, mate' Harry said, being highly polite, 'I won't fall this time'.

'Yeah, Harry is ready for dementors too' Ginny supplied. Harry nodded.

'We are ready to win Draco' Ron added. 

'How good for you' Draco said sarcastically. 

'I know- toast?' Harry offered.

Draco took it grudgingly. 

'How exactly are you ready for dementors?' Draco asked taking a bite, 'wrote your will or something?'

'No! I learnt the patronus charm- not completely, but for now it's enough to keep them at bay' Harry clarified. 

'That's impressive Potter- sounds like something even Potter jr can't do' Draco commented dryly.

Doe knew he was being sarcastic. She shouldn't take it seriously but it was tempting. 

'Challenge accepted!' She declared. They all looked at her as though she was foolish for this. 

'This is on you Draco' Harry said before getting up. 

'We are not helping in this' Ron added.

'Not a good idea' Hermione whispered to her.

'What are you betting, Draco?' Ginny asked, 'I know Doe will win this too'.

'If you learn the patronus before me, then I'll do one thing as you say' Draco challenged, 'agreed?'

'Seems fair' Neville commented. 

'And if you do, I'll do one thing you say. Deal' Doe confirmed. 

'What if you both win at the same time?' Ron asked. 

'Cooler patronus, wins' Doe suggested. 

'Fine' Draco agreed. 

'This will be interesting' Ginny said smirking. 

Doe rolled her eyes and they went down to the Quidditch pitch. 

The stadium applauded loudly as the players walked onto the pitch. The captains shook hands, and on Madam Hooch's whistle, they all took off. They heard Lee Jordan's commentary begin-

'They're off, and the big excitement this match is the Firebolt which Harry Potter is flying for Gryffindor. According to Which Broomstick, the Firebolt's going to be the broom of choice for the national teams at this year's World Championship-'

'Jordan, would you mind telling us what's going on in the match?' interrupted Professor McGonagall's voice.

'Right you are, Professor - just giving a bit of background information. The Firebolt, incidentally, has a built-in auto-brake and -'

'Jordan!'

'OK, OK, Gryffindor in possession, Katie Bell of Gryffindor heading for goal...'

Lee cannot be blamed for this- the Firebolt was definitely worthy of some compliments.

The Ravenclaws seemed to have their tactic- Cho, being their seeker, was tailing Harry. 

Harry was getting closer to the snitch. Then a Bludger, hit by one of the Ravenclaw Beaters, came pelting out of nowhere; Harry veered off course, avoiding it by an inch, and in those few, crucial seconds, the Snitch had vanished.

There was a great 'Ooooooh' of disappointment from the Gryffindor supporters, but much applause for their Beater from the Ravenclaw end. George vented his feelings by hitting the second Bludger directly at the offending Beater, who was forced to roll right over in mid-air to avoid it.

'Gryffindor lead by eighty points to zero, and look at that Firebolt go! Potter's really putting it through its paces now. See it turn - Chang's Comet is just no match for it. The Firebolt's precision-balance is really noticeable in these long-'

JORDAN ARE YOU BEING PAID TO ADVERTISE FIREBOLTS? GET ON WITH THE COMMENTARY!'

They all laughed at McGonagall yelling at Lee. It sounded great to not be the one getting yelled at. 

While Doe was watching the chasers, Harry had spotted the snitch. He was accelerating straight towards it but Cho blocked him. 

'HARRY, THIS IS NO TIME TO BE A GENTLEMAN!' Wood yelled, 'KNOCK HER OFF HER BROOM IF YOU HAVE TO!'

'wow! Wood is a great gentlemen' Cece said sarcastically. 

'He is barely a human when I comes to quidditch' Ron said. 

'Atleast he will graduate this year- you can try out Ron' Belle adviced.

'Sure' Ron agreed. 

Harry dived very sharply and rose as fast as a bullet again and had spotted the snitch. 

He continued to accelerate and nearly- almost- finally caught the golden snitch. 

The crowd erupted with joy.

'Party! Gryffindor common room, now!' Seamus declared.

They all walked back to see the common room decorated, feast laid out and music banging loudly. 

They deserved this after the glorious victory. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

Once the party ended, the Jr Marauders had more to plan. They all went to Harry and Ron's dorm room. 

'Look we don't want to get involved with this' Neville said seeing them planning.

'We can understand that mate' Fred said calmly.

'Look, our dorm is empty, you guys can sleep there peacefully' George suggested. 

'Yeah- actually, all three of you could go. Lee isn't there either' Fred added. 

'That's good' Dean said and walked out followed by Seamus and Neville. 

'Where exactly is Lee?' Ginny asked.

'With his certain someone' George smirked. 

'He said he would be out all night' Fred said casually. 

'I don't think we should be bothered about him' Harry reminded, 'let's prepare this plan fast so we can go to bed'.

'Yeah- you are right- we can start by going through the map' Doe said.

'It's here' Fred said as George took it out of his pocket. 

They all surrounded the map and tried to come up with a perfect location to trap Remus in.

'Launcher is the last weapon' Fred said, 'before it, we will hit him with a series of other things'

'Like we did last term' George added. 

'He will predict it' Ron said.

'We will plan for it' Ginny supplied. 

'We can delay it' Doe suggested, 'pull off a couple of tricks continously and pause before bringing in the next set'.

'Oh- so he thinks he won for a moment there and the very next moment he looses' Harry realised. 

'That would do the trick' Ron agreed.

'We need to know what we will do and when' Fred pointed out.

'Foam, Slime, water, quills, glue, coloured powder, cake in the face and many more' Ginny listed. 

'I personally love the cake in the face one' Doe remarked.

'Those are great' Harry complimented. 

'We do need something like a nightmare' Fred said.

'For him? The nightmare is the full moon which is out tonight' Doe pointed out.

'I hope he is doing well' Ginny said. 

'Harry? Doe?' George called, 'your father is roaming the castle... why?'

He pointed at the two dots labelled "James Potter" walking in the 7th floor.

'Oh right... they did say that they check the castle every night' Harry answered, 'they have been roaming since Halloween'.

'I thought Sirius would be with him' Ginny said.

'It's the full moon' Doe said. 'Sirius is with Remus as Padfoot... dad was supposed to be with them- suppose he stayed back to patrol.'

They continued going through the map slowly trying to find a perfect location. 

'Guys... what is this?' Ron asked, fear spreading on his face.

They saw the place he was looking at and a saw two dots, marked as "Peter Pettigrew" standing outside the Gryffindor common room. 

Their heart sank. 

'This has to be a glitch, right?' Ginny asked stepping away from the map. 

'He can't enter- he doesn't have the password' Doe said trying to stay positive. 

As if on cue, the dots entered the portrait hole. 

'I will go kill him' Harry said angrily. 

'Harry no. Peter may have a wand and can kill you in a second' Doe warned. 

'Fine, then check where dad is' Harry said growing frantic.

They found him now in the 1st floor, slowly heading towards the great hall. 

'It would be too late to wait for him!' Fred said looking serious- it didn't feel right. 

'We will block the door' Doe said thinking fast. 

They locked the dorm room door with spells placed on lock and furniture pressed against it.

'He is coming towards the boys dormitory' Ginny warned looking at the map. 

'This isn't enough- how do we escape? You guys should hide-' Ron suggested. 

'No we don't want him to find any of us' Harry said.

'We escape' Doe said opening the window wide. 

'Broom?' Harry asked.

'It is in the broom shed, remember?' Ron reminded. 

'We jump. Momentum charm. Run' Doe said fastly, 'Ginny put the map in your pocket safely- Peter knows how to use it- he shouldn't get it'.

'Doe this is insane' Harry said.

'We are so high' Ron said.

'Can we just jump?' Ginny urged.

'You go first, we know the charm well' Fred said.

Ginny climbed the window sill, 'I'm trusting you- don't kill me' she said and jumped. She fell at high speed and just as she was about to hit the ground-

'Aresto Momentum!' Fred yelled and she stopped for a moment in mid air before dropping to the ground. They saw her stand up and give a thumbs up before dusting off her clothes. 

'That was scary' Fred said.

'Maybe one of you should stay down' Ron adviced. 

'I'll be down' George volunteered.

They stepped back as George jumped next. He landed smoothly next to Ginny and called the others. 

'Doe, Go!' Harry demanded. 

As Doe got on the window sill, they heard the door lock open. 

'The spell may not hold' Fred said. 

Doe didn't think twice and did a back- flip out of the room. She felt the gravity pull her towards the ground at an insane speed. Riding the Firebolt was nothing compared to the adrenaline caused by freely falling of the Gryffindor tower. She felt two spells hit her at the same time making her stop, inches between her and the ground. 

She stood up and indicated for the next person.

'That was the coolest thing I have ever done' Doe muttered to Ginny, as they watched Harry fall, 'totally doing it again'.

'I'm not surprised' Ginny responded. 

As Harry landed, he looked worried. 

'Peter- he is trying to open the door' Harry said. 

They looked up to see Fred and Ron jump at together. 

When all were on the ground they didn't look up and just ran towards the great hall. Ginny opened the map on the way.

'He is still in the great hall' she informed. 

'I just hope we aren't locked out' Ron said. 

They ran faster towards the door. 

'Oh no' George who was running in the front stopped abruptly. 

'What now?' Harry asked.

'Dementor alert' he said. 

'How to cast the patronus, Harry?' Fred asked, 'we got to try atleast'.

'Well- we need to think of a happy memory. A really happy memory which is strong and let it fill us while we use "expecto Patronum"' Harry explained. 

'The doors may be closed. The only way to get in without getting demented is to know it' Doe said. 

'We need to try' Ginny suggested. 

Thus, they all tried the spell. Harry's Patronus was of some disfigured creature. The others were only able to produce some silver smoke. 

'I don't think we should waste time... Harry knows, that should get us in' Ron suggested. 

'Yeah- even we got some smoke... and there are like a hundred of those... Merlin help us' Fred muttered as they ran ahead. 

'Guys, Pettigrew is in the room' Ginny informed. 

'Hurry up!' Harry cried. 

They were close to the front door when the dementors became visible behind them. 

'Don't stop running!' Doe yelled at them. 

They reached the doors and banged on them hard. 

'DAD! FILCH! PROFESSOR!' Doe yelled hoping someone hears.

'Should we break it?' Ron asked in a hurry.

'We can't- it has like twelve huge locks' Fred said.

'And with Pettigrew out, they might have added twelve more' George added. 

'And it takes long to open all of those' Doe realised. 

'We are doomed' Ginny muttered as she sat on the floor. 

No!' Ron cried falling next to Ginny. 

'We can't give up now- keep banging' Harry urged. 

The dementors were drawing closer and the familiar cold swept over. Doe turned her off her thoughts and continued to bang on the door trying to ignore the dementors. 

'Guys please' Doe begged, looking at the silent, pale faces of her friends, 'stop thinking- you can do it... they are just dementors- you are humans. Stronger than them...' 

They did not seem to be listening to anything, Doe said. She continued to bang on the door- 'DAD! WE KNOW YOU ARE CLOSE! PLEASE OPEN IT!' 

Doe thought she heard a click behind the door but the dementors were approaching faster and it was hard to hear things.  

Harry stopped banging and ran towards them, his face screwed up in concentration and yelled- "Expecto Patronum"- a silver creature burst out of his wand and went charging at the dementors. Warmth was slowly returning as the patronus sent all the dementors away. 

The animal turned around and that's when they saw it- his patronus was a stag. 

The door behind them opened and dad stepped out looking worried. 

'Damn this door- is that a patronus?' Dad was saying, 'Harry? Doe? What are you all doing here? You should be-'

Dad stopped talking abruptly when he saw the patronus produced by Harry. He stared in disbelief. 

'Wormtail had entered the Gryffindor tower dad' Doe spoke, snapping him bavk to reality, 'We saw him in the map and locked the room and escaped through the window'.

Ginny pulled out the map and handed it to him and even Harry came back to them.  

The dots had disappeared. 

'He did come... even with the security... what-' Dad began.

'You were in the 7th floor when we noticed him. So it's not your fault, we know you were making sure he doesn't come through the secret passage' Ginny assured him. 

Dad ran his fingers through his hair.

'I should have stayed longer at the tower'.

'No- he would have waited for you to leave' Harry spoke, 'if it was that late then we would have been asleep'.

'Harry is right' Ron said, 'that way we wouldn't have been able to escape at all'.

'Look on the bright side- Harry's patronus is Prongs' George reminded. 

Dad smiled despite the tears in his eyes. 

'I'm not surprised' he said looking at Harry, 'but I'm so proud'.

Harry ran in and hugged him tightly finally breathing a sigh of relief. 

After a moment Dad dragged Doe into a tight hug. 

'Let's go in' he said finally letting go, 'we need to inform this to Minnie and Albus'.

They headed directly the McGonagall's office. 

'Mr Potter, what is- why are the students out of bed at this hour?' She asked as she opened the door.

'Professor, we can explain' Harry said immediately. 

'Pettigrew had entered the Gryffindor tower' Ron said. 

'That is not possible-' McGonagall said. 

'Professor it's true- we saw him-' Ginny began.

'From the room!' Doe intervened, 'we saw him enter the common room and locked ourselves in the dorm'.

'We blocked the doors and jumped through the window to escape' Harry said, 'had to run around and enter- dad opened the door for us'.

'How did you know the presence of Pettigrew?' McGonagall asked, now leaving her office and heading towards the Gryffindor tower.

'We saw him from the stairs' Fred lied. George picked on the plan immediately and added, 'he was visible when we came to take our books back to dorm'.

They looked at the twins and understood the lies. The message was simple- "the marauders map must stay as a secret"

Even dad didn't mention it. 

They reached the portrait hole and McGonagall asked, 'Sir Cadogan, did you just let a man enter the Gryffindor tower?'

'Certainly, good lady!' Cried Sir Cadogan. 

There was a stunned silence. 

'You did?' McGonagall said, 'but the password!'

'He had it!' He said proudly. 

Professor McGonagall pulled herself together. 

They stayed in the common room as the whole castle was being searched. 

'He has disappeared off the map' Ginny said handing it over.

'They won't find him then... atleast we escaped' Fred said calmly. 

'Am I the only one thinking how cool our escape was?' Doe asked suppressing a smirk.

'Me too' George replied, 'nobody would have jumped out of this tower before'.

'It sounds so cool' Fred said starting to laugh, 'but damn- I was so bloody nervous'.

The whole group was starting to laugh despite themselves.

'I'm going to try it again' Doe said airily. 

'Don't ask us to use the charm' Fred said, 'we'll jump after you, though'.

'I am actually impressed with how we handled it' Ron said.

'I know- cool patronus Prongslet.. who would have thought?' Doe said, 'I thought it was a stag first but then I saw the markings- it was dad'.

'Oh he was about to cry' Ginny remarked. 

They talked all night in the common room as the tension bled out. Hermione who wakes up earlier than others came down and was surprised to see them.

They told her what had happened.

'Harry it's getting dangerous with Pettigrew- I don't think it's a good idea for you to be visiting Hogsmeade either' she adviced. 

'She is right' came a voice from the entrance. 

'Dad, we already told you' Harry said looking at him with disbelief, 'I don't want to skip Hogsmeade because of that rat! I'm no coward!'

'I understand Harry' Dad said softly, 'I know you are really brave, that's why I agreed to sign the slip- but after last night's events, it's better if you skip one Hogsmeade next Saturday'.

'This is not right, dad' Harry said again, 'how can you ask me to hide from him?'

'Harry, please' Dad requested, 'we searched the castle and didn't find him! Call me a coward but I can't take risks where you are involved!'

They both looked hurt. Dad took a deep breath, 

'We will tighten the security. You all should get some rest' he said before leaving. 

Harry sat down looking dejected. 

Their friends turned to Doe gesturing to do something. Doe had no idea what to do.

'Harry...' she began cautiously, 'it's just one Hogsmeade trip- I'm sure they will catch him'.

'You know what happened!' He snapped, 'he came so close and still escaped... his fault, my punishment- Dad has lost his faith in me!'

'That's not true' Doe said trying to stay calm, 'he wants you to be safe'.

'He thought I was brave enough for Hogsmeade and signed the form' Harry said slowly, 'and last night you made us run rather than fight! Now he thinks we are cowards!'

'Pettigrew had a wand! It was not just a lie we told- How do you think he undid all the locks we had put? He could have killed you under a second!'

'Thanks a lot for considering all that, Diana Potter! Brilliant of you' he snapped and stormed back to his dorm. 

'...that went well' Doe commented sarcastically. The others rolled their eyes. 

Honestly it went badly. Harry had never addressed her using her full name.

When he didn't talk to her throughout breakfast, Doe decided to do the same. She attended her class normally, and started learning the patronus charm. Moony adviced her that the charm is easy once she got the strong memory. 

Finding the memory was hard because Harry not talking to her had become her biggest distraction. 

A day before the Hogsmeade, she found Harry walking through the corridors alone and decided to corner him. Staying quiet was painful.

'Unable to talk, Prongslet' she said determined to get a sentence out of him. 

He ignored her.

'Try to understand us, will you?' She said standing in his way, 'you will listen to what our parents think and how much is logically true'.

He rolled his eyes and tried to move but she blocked him again. 

'They want you alive and so do I' Doe said, 'after the stunts you have pulled off in the last two years, this is common... hear me out'.

'Yes, you were right to want to face Pettigrew, I do too' she admitted and that caught his attention, 'I had told you this before and I'll say it again- I don't want Pettigrew just dead, I want him to suffer like she did before he leaves the world. But this is not completely our fight... Pettigrew was a marauder, and he has betrayed them, it's their revenge to take, not ours... I do want to punch the life out of him but let the marauders have their fight'.

There was a moment of silence before Harry sighed.

'Making me stay here was unnecessary Doe' he muttered slowly. 

'Safety precautions Prongslet... they have already buried one child- they aren't ready to do another one' Doe assured him. 

'Did Elena teach you this?' He asked slowly smiling.

'The whole thing. Diana is horrible with emotions, so she has to handle it' Doe replied coolly. 

'How do you see her?' He asked as they walked together. 

'My north star. Moral compass. Eternal guide.' Doe stated honestly.

'You seem happy to have her' Harry remarked now actually smiling. 

Doe smirked back and was suddenly hit with an idea.

'Oh- Prongslet, you just gave me the best idea!' Doe realised and took out her wand. 

Harry stared at her as Doe waved it muttering 'Expecto Patronum'. The silver lines she had achieved was now an indefinite creature.

She doubled down panting as the patronus faded. A single spell was taking too much of her energy. 

'Cool improvement' Harry remarked.

'It's still not a complete animal' Doe sighed sitting on the floor, 'but, I can get it at this rate'.

'Don't do it continuously- it's tiring' he adviced, 'water?' 

She took the bottle he offered and almost emptied it. He sat next to her silently.

'Oh- this means I can win the bet with Malfoy. what should I make him do?' Doe asked.

'Um... make him dance on the Slytherins table in the great hall during dinner' Harry suggested. 

'Come on, Prongslet, I'm not that evil' Doe reminded. 'Oh, should I make him jump off the astronomy tower? I can learn that spell'.

'That's sounds rude- do it' Harry declared, 'even better if Fred and George are performing the spell- it forces Draco to trust the most chaotic duo in our house'.

'Sounds perfect' Doe agreed, 'I'll consider it.'

Over the next week Doe completed the Launcher- she just had to test it out. The twins were more than ready to be her test subjects. 

They snuck out to the 7th floor corridor one night to test it. 

'Finally! we can witness it' George exclaimed. 

'The Mega Launcher 3000- and we are the first ones' Fred said.

'We need to hurry up- Filch may be around here' Ron said.

'Check the map' Harry suggested. 

Ginny opened it and found him in the dungeons. 

Doe loaded the Launcher with 100ml of slime and aimed at the twins.

'This may get messy, so stay far away if you wish to stay clean' she warned.

Harry, Ron and Ginny took few more steps away from them. Doe aimed the Launcher at the twins and pulled the trigger. 

Within a fraction of a second the whole walls, floor and the twins were covered in red slime. The mess was more than calculated. 

'I should have reduced the pressure' she said.

'This is the coolest thing ever!' Fred exclaimed. 

'This thing- we can advertise it. Mega Launcher 3000- created by Diana Potter, tried and tested by Fred Weasley and George Weasley' George announced. 

'Brilliant' Harry commented, 'but for now, we need those cleaning spells before Filch shows up'.

They all spent another 15 minutes cleaning up the corridor before sneaking back to the dormitory- back into their beds pretending to be completely innocent. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

When Saturday finally arrived, Harry grudgingly stayed back. He agreed to test some prank mechanics in their targeted corridors to prepare for the final prank on Moony. 

Doe, as much as she wanted to join him, had a potions essay to complete before bringing the Launcher into position.

She sat in the common room, trying to finish it as soon as she could. While going through the textbook, Doe spotted an error which sounded right but didn't feel right. 

'Don't overthink it' Cece adviced, 'textbooks are usually right'.

'Well textbooks can be wrong too- my old school history teacher corrected it multiple times' Belle said casually. 

'Oh if you are that worried just ask Snape' Ginny said. 

'Talking to him? I'm good' Belle stepped back.

'I'll go' Doe volunteered, 'having this doubt lingering feels worse'.

She grabbed her text book and walked to the dungeons. 

She reached Snape's office and knocked. 

'Come in'. He already sounded mad. 

Upon entering she saw Harry standing with the most innocent face he can conjure and Snape glaring with hatred. 

'If one Potter was not enough..' snape drawled, 'you see Ms Potter, your brother was caught sneaking around earlier.. mind explaining what this is about?'

'Professor, I was in the common room up until now' Doe said honestly, 'I had to come here because there is a setback in the textbook that I would like to discuss'.

'I'll surely clear your setbacks right after I deal with this. There isn't a shred of evidence to say that you both were working without any knowledge about the other one. It's almost familiar', He turned his attention back to Harry, 'How extraordinarily like your father you are, Potter. He, too, was exceedingly arrogant. A small amount of talent on the Quidditch pitch made him think he was a cut above the rest of us, strutting around the place with his friends and admirers... the resemblance between you is uncanny'.

'But Professor, a small amount of quidditch talent doesn't make a person quidditch captain and head boy' Doe said bravely.

'I think we can leave Dad out of this' Harry said gritting his teeth. 

'That doesn't give anyone the right to break the rules or strut around the castle with a swollen head-'

'SHUT UP!' 

Harry yelled suddenly on his feet. 

'What did you say to me, Potter?'

'I told you to shut up about my dad!' He yelled, 'I know the truth, all right? He saved your life! Dumbledore told me! You wouldn't even be here if it weren't for my dad!' 

Snape's sallow skin had gone the colour of sour milk. This was news to Doe.

'And did the Headmaster tell you the circumstances in which your father saved my life?' he whispered. 'Or did he consider the details too unpleasant for precious Potter's delicate ears?'

Harry bit his lip but stayed silent. 

'I would hate you to run away with a false idea of your father, Potter,' he said, a terrible grin twisting his face. 'Have You been imagining some act of glorious heroism? Then let me correct you - your saintly father and his friends played a highly amusing joke on me that would have resulted in my death if your father hadn't got cold feet at the last moment. There was nothing brave about what he did. He was saving his own skin as much as mine. Had their joke succeeded, he would have been expelled from Hogwarts'.

Doe was trying to process the new information. 

'Turn out your pockets, Potter!' he spat suddenly.

Harry, scared with dread, pulled out a couple of dung bombs and the Marauders map. 

'You have been upto this rubbish... and what is this?' He asked picking up the map. 

'Spare bit of parchment' Harry lied. 

'Surely you wouldn't need such a very old piece of parchment?' Snape said and his hands moved to to fireplace. 

Doe's heart sank. There were alarms going off in her mind warning her not to react while the marauders whole legacy stood above the fire. 

'No!' Harry said quickly. 

'So, is it just a parchment? Or a letter perhaps, written in Invisible ink? Or instructions to sneak around?' Snape was guessing the right answers. This couldn't be just intuitions...

'Let me see, let me see...' he muttered taking out his wand, 'reveal your secrets!'

Nothing happened. 

There was no way the marauders didn’t think of these common spells. 

'Show yourself' Snape said, tapping the map sharply.

It stayed blank. 

'Professor Severus Snape, master of this school, commands you to yield the information you conceal!' Snape said, hitting the map with his wand. The familiar ink appeared on the smooth surface of the map.

"Mr Moony presents his compliments to Professor Snape, and begs him to keep bis abnormally large nose out of other people's business"

Snape froze. Harry and Doe stared, dumbstruck, at the message. But the map didn't stop there. More writing was appearing beneath the first.

"Mr Prongs agrees with Mr Moony, and would like to add that Professor Snape is an ugly git"

 And there was more...

"Mr Padfoot would like to register his astonishment that an idiot like that ever became a Professor."

This was really the worst time for this humour. 

"Mr Wormtail bids Professor Snape good day, and advises him to wash his hair, the slimeball"

So...' said Snape softly. 'We'll see about this...'

He strode across to his fire, seized a fistful of glittering Powder from a jar on the fireplace, and threw it into the flames.

'Lupin!' He called into the fire, 'I want a word!'

How was Snape guessing so accurately?

Seconds later Moony stepped out of the fireplace. 

'You called, Severus?' He said mildly.

'I certainly did. I have just asked Potter to empty his pockets. He was carrying this' Snape said pointing at the map. Moony looked at it and managed to keep his face free of expressions. 

'Well?' Snape said, 'this parchment is plainly full of dark magic. This is supposed to be your area of expertise, Lupin. Where do you imagine Potter got such a thing?' 

Moony gave them the mere half glance warning them not to speak. 

'Full of dark magic?' He repeated mildly, 'do you really think so, Severus? It looks to me as though it is merely a piece of parchment that insults anyone who tries to read it. Childish, but surely not dangerous? I imagine they got it from a joke shop-'

'Indeed?' Snape said rigid, 'you think a joke shop could supply him with such a thing? You don't think more likely that he got it directly from the manufacturers?' 

Either Snape knew her family really well, or he had seen them using it earlier. There was no other explanation about how he had an idea of the truth and wanted to hear it. But he never knew them well enough to know it. Snape was probably spying on them to know this much.

'You mean Mr Padfoot or one of these people?' Moony asked, 'Harry do you know any of these men?' 

'No' Harry lied quickly. 

'You see, Severus? It looks like a Zonko product to me' Moony said, 'if you are still suspicious, I'll take this to examine, shall I?'

A thousand arrows might not have hurt this much. The map was the Marauders' legacy, now being labelled as a Zonko product... 

Snape, on the other hand, said nothing. 

Moony glanced at Doe and the book in her hand- she nodded lightly. 

'Right, Harry come with me. I need a word about the vampire essay' Moony said, as he left, followed by Harry.

Snape looked murderous. It took everything Doe had to not run away. She placed her textbook on the table and said, 'Professor, regarding the setback... here- while preparing the wiggenweld potion, if the moonstone is added while the potion is simmering then the potion changes colour faster than it is supposed to... the temperature doesn't sit right with compound reactions either.'

'Are you suggesting that the textbook is incorrect, Ms Potter?' Snape spat. 

'It's inefficient Professor' Doe replied trying to stay calm, 'to have the potion be stable we need to add it before we simmer it and if the numbers are right, adding it before the salamander skin would give a better result'.

'Try it before leaving' he challenged. 

Doe accepted it. She got the ingredients and prepared it right infront of Snape. Every minute of the experiment felt like working under extreme pressure. Snape would feed the poison to her, if her statement turned out to be false. Slowly the potion turned lavender and the scent was mild. After an hour of preparation, Doe submitted the stable potion for the testing. 

Snape got out a wiggenweld potion which was made according to the textbook and compared them. 

'...interesting' he muttered, 'in any case of failure, I'll make sure to feed it to your brother.'

He brought a couple of old leaves and added a drop of the potion on each. The leaf with Doe's potion healed slowly and completely- almost looked fresh, while the other leaf took more time, and stopped when it was healed. 

Doe sighed in relief- Harry won't be fed poison afterall. 

'I guess you are brother is safe' he said clearly annoyed. His eyes lingered on her for a second too long. 

Doe sensed a wave of pride along with something else. Something foreign- something new... legilimancy. It stopped as soon as she recognised it. 

'You are dismissed' he grunted as he took the potions and the leaves away. 

Doe didn't need telling twice. She grabbed her book and left the dungeon. Once out of his sight, she broke into a sprint and was stopped when Harry and Moony blocked her way. 

'What's wrong? Why are you running?' He asked.

'Snape- Snape is a legilimen' Doe answered panting. 

Harry stared at her in shock. 

'So you succeeded' Moony said standing behind Harry. 

'And that's how he gets the truth- Moony, Snape goes through our thoughts and gets the truth!' Harry said, 'This is unfair... but why did you run like that?'

'Because it's scary, Alright!' Doe snapped. She sighed and added, 'I made sure he didn't get anything, but it's terrifying to know that even your thoughts are unsafe'.

'I would be surprised if you weren't scared' Moony said, 'but don't forget that you have already fought it- and you have done it very bravely'

Doe smiled at it. She really was lucky to have her family.

'Are you alright?' She asked, 'you just labelled your legacy as a Zonko product back there'.

'It's a legacy that we prefer to be hidden' Moony admitted, 'besides I'm keeping it with me until wormtail is found'.

'Sounds valid' Doe agreed. 

Harry shot her a betrayed look. 

Later when Harry and Doe were walking to the common room, Harry asked, 

'How are we going to get the prank done if he has the map?'

'We have to work our way around it' Doe said, 'he has taken the map to keep it away from wormtail, so we can't disobey him'.

'I know' Harry sighed, 'but we have scheduled the final prank for tomorrow. What if he sees our positions and expect something?'

'That's it!' Doe exclaimed, 'Harry- we were wondering how to lure him to the 4th floor corridors- we can use it. If he sees us there clearly upto something- he may come to stop us'.

'We can use it- let's deliver the news to others and finalise this' he said excitedly. 

The next day, they were all set. All the Jr Marauders waited patiently for Moony to arrive.

'When will he come?' Ginny asked.

'We could have known if we had the map' Ron complained. 

'Too bad, we can't' George said. 

'Guys Focus. Moony was smart with confiscating the map' Harry said.

'According to his schedule, he should be out for his walk after lunch' Doe reported, 'I reckon he will be here by the next 30 minutes'.

'If he doesn't?' Ginny asked curiously. 

'We will initiate plan B' Doe winked.

The twins wolf whistled. 

'We shouldn't be making any noise!' Ron told them.

'It means, we see him coming this way' Fred replied. 

'Ready?' Harry asked. 

They all nodded excitedly and watched him from their positions. 

Moony, innocently walked into their trap. 

He crossed the first mark which was almost Invisible, and was immediately drenched by a whole bucket of water. 

'A previous experience, as a reminder' Fred commented. 

'Come on Moony, front or back- foam or slime?' George muttered. 

Moony took a step forward and after a moment delay he was attacked with foam from all sides. 

'Delayed trigger... they learnt it' Moony muttered with a smile. 

'Okay again, forward or backward? Ink or glue?' Fred commented. 

Moony took another step forward but this time they didn't add a delayed trigger- he was covered in black ink instantly. 

'Never let him know our next move' Harry whispered, 'best thing we came up with'.

'Okay' Moony said loudly, 'you can stop now- and come out'.

Doe grabbed her launcher and a small refill of slime before walking out.

'You are giving up?' Harry taunted. 

Moony was using some charms to clean himself up. 

'No- you all were impressive enough to loose' he replied, 'let's see, 5 points-'

'Say hello, Moony' Doe interrupted before they lost house points, 'to my Mega Launcher 3000'.

'It's a gun-' were Moony's last words before a large quantity of slime was shot at him. This time his body, the floors, the corridor walls- everything in the surroundings was covered in slime. 

'Gun? Sounds insulting' Ginny complained. 

'That' Moony said wiping slime off his face, 'should be illegal'.

'The whole prank war is illegal' Harry retorted. 

Moony smiled through the mess, 'you all earned this victory'.

'Really?' Fred asked. 

'Yes... I still can't believe the whole set up- it was impressive'.

'We won!' Ron exclaimed, 'we won against a marauder!'

'We finally unlocked the Loki level chaos' Fred declared. 

'But we had more planned' Ginny said, 'the last part still remains I guess'.

'We are glad we don't have to use that' Harry said, 'trust us, you would have hated it'.

'I'm glad it's over- you can clean up this corridor' Moony said and walked back to his office. 

They spent an hour cleaning everything yet it felt easy with their victory. 

They ran back to the common room to share the news.

'We won!' Harry yelled as they entered. 

'You got to know too?' Hermione asked.

'What? We just won the prank war against Moony' Harry clarified, 'what else did we win?' 

'Well congratulations on that- and the second great news is that Hagrid won the case about Buckbeak' Neville informed. 

'Well, the committee ordered not to use Buckbeak for teaching students' Belle said.

'Hagrid was afraid they would sentence him to death- but the aurors entered and he was safe' Cece said holding the letter.

'And Hagrid has invited us over only after the exams- strictly mentioned not now' Neville said. 

Everyone wanted to visit Hagrid immediately but respected his wish to visit after their exams. 

Before Easter holidays, Harry, Ron and Neville came to the common room without Hermione. 

'Where is Hermione?' Cece asked.

'She isn't here?' Neville asked.

'She stormed out of the divination today' Ron said, 'where did she go?' 

'Stormed out? What?' Belle asked.

'Well we were crystal gazing and Hermione got sick of hearing the grim and she... sort of walked out in anger' Harry explained. 

'Ah- makes sense' Ginny said, 'I don't know why she didn't drop it earlier'.

'It's good she dropped it. All those subjects were making her sick' Doe said. 

'Isn't it concerning?' Ron asked, 'I mean, she hasn't missed any of the classes even if they are at the same time'.

It was actually concerning. Doe thought about it, but couldn't find any reason without asking her. 

They couldn't think much either because as Easter holidays came by, they had to pick their subjects for the next year. 

'I don't know what to take' Belle complained.

'There are so many options... should I just go with the easy ones?' Cece asked.

'I wouldn't recommend it' Neville said, 'Harry and Ron went with the easy ones and are still drowning in homework'.

'Hey! It was a solid plan' Ron said defensively. 

'Doesn't seem so solid now' Ginny smirked. 

'Try all subjects, Doe' Harry said.

'I'm not crazy- no offense Hermione' Doe said. 

'None taken' Hermione muttered as she worked on her pile of homework. 

'I thought you wanted to out score Dumbledore?' Ron asked. 

'I will... Just need a better plan than yours' Doe said. 

'Dumbledore would have taken all subjects' Harry taunted. 

'As mad as he is, he wouldn’t have' Doe said, 'besides, I don't need Muggle studies- I'm already studying it over summer. I think I'll remove divination too- I don't have whatever inner eye it requires. Enough- I can handle the remaining'.

'I don't know how you will achieve your goal- you already 2 subjects down' Ron said. 

'I can write the exam if I want- I'll sit the OWLs for these too' Doe replied. 

'You can handle Muggle studies without classes, but not divination' Harry said.

'Challenge accepted' Doe replied as she marked the remaining subjects on the parchment. 

'You are already mad. Brilliant' Ginny commented, 'if I just have to take 2 extra subjects, I'll go with Care of Magical Creatures and arthimancy'.

'Why not the others?' Cece asked.

'They sound boring' Ginny responded. 

'I'm seriously considering ancient runes' Belle said, 'along with Care of Magical Creatures... what do you say Hermione? Advice from the experience?'

'Go ahead. Arthimancy is my personal favorite though' Hermione replied. 

'Then it's super hard' Cece said, 'divination seems easy'.

'It is' Ron said, 'just guesswork- or make things up and Trelawney will accept it'.

'Ron! Don't encourage her!' Hermione said, 'go with it only if you can handle the heavy scented room with a Professor who makes no sense'.

'I say, go with your interest' Harry said packing his things, 'I need to go to mine now- see you at dinner'.

He grabbed his broom and left for practice. 

By the end of holidays, which were considerably fun for Doe as she experimented with the patronus on a daily basis, Harry looked miserable. 

Wood kept constantly reminding him to catch the snitch only if Gryffindor is up by 50 points. 

'Cheer up Prongslet' Doe said, 'look at Wood- he got NEWTs to study for, yet every second of his life is currently dedicated to the upcoming quidditch match'. 

They saw Wood sitting in a corner, crouched over a quidditch pitch model. 

'Yeah, Percy keeps complaining about the quidditch Mania' Ron said, 'they both share a dorm and it is either covered in parchment and books or quidditch kits- there is no in between'.

'I would hate to be their roommates' Neville said, 'it's a daily war!'

'That's the point- they both are right' Ginny agreed. 

The night before the match meant everyone had stopped working on anything else. Even Hermione had dropped her books. 

Harry still looked uneasy. They couldn't blame him- the quidditch cup had fallen entirely on him. 

Suddenly Wood got up and yelled, 'team! Bed!' 

Harry looked releaved as they left to bed. 

On the day of the match- the excitement was higher than fear. As the team entered the pitch, and Lee began to introduce, the Slytherins began booing. The Gryffindors got more louder chanting 'GO GRYFFINDOR GO!' 

The crowd roared as fourteen brooms raised in the air. 

'And it's Gryffindor in possession, Alicia Spinnet of Gryffindor with the Quaffle, heading straight for the Slytherin goalposts, looking good, Alicia! Argh, no - Quaffle intercepted by Warrington, Warrington of Slytherin tearing up the pitch- nice Bludger work there by George Weasley, Warrington drops the Quaffle, it's caught by - Johnson, Gryffindor back in possession, come on, Angelina - nice swerve round Montague - duck, Angelina, that's bludger!- SHE SCORESI TEN-ZERO TO GRYFFINDOR'

the pitch, the sea of scarlet below was screaming its delight- Angelina punched the air as she soared round the end of- 'OUCH'- Angelina was nearly thrown from her broom as Marcus Flint went smashing into her.

Sorry!' said Flint, as the crowd below booed. 'Sorry, didn't see her!'

Next moment, Fred Weasley had chucked his Beater's club at the back of Flint's head. Flint's nose smashed into the handle of his broom and began to bleed.

'Now, that's a revenge' Doe commented. 

'I suspect my brother' Ginny said, 'he may have a crush on Angelina'.

'We will get to know over time' Belle said. 

'That will do!' shrieked Madam Hooch, zooming between them. 'Penalty to Gryffindor for an unprovoked attack on their Chaser! Penalty to Slytherin for deliberate damage to their Chaser!' 

'Come off it, Miss!' howled Fred, but Madam Hooch blew her whistle and Alicia flew forward to take the penalty.

'Come on, Alicia!' yelled Lee into the silence that had descended on the crowd. 'YES! SHE'S BEATEN THE KEEPER TWENTY-ZERO TO GRYFFINDOR'

'Course, Wood's a superb Keeper!' Lee Jordan told the crowd, as Flint waited for Madam Hooch's whistle. 'Superb! Very difficult to pass - very difficult indeed - YES I DONT BELIEVE IT! HE'S SAVED IT!'

'Gryffindor in possession, no, Slytherin in possession-Gryffindor back in possession and it's Katie Bell, Katie Bell for Gryffindor with the Quaffle, she's streaking up the pitch- THAT WAS DELIBERATE!' 

Montague, a Slytherin Chaser, had swerved in front Katie, and instead of seizing the Quaffle, had grabbed her head. Katie cartwheeled in the air, managed to stay on her broom but dropped the Quaffle.

'That's horrible!' Hermione exclaimed. 

'That looks like it hurts' Cece said. 

'That shouldn't be legal' Ginny muttered. 

Madam Hooch's whistle rang out again as she soared to Montague and began shouting at him. A minute later, Katie had put another penalty past the Slytherin Keeper.

'THIRTY-ZERO TAKE THAT, YOU DIRTY, CHEATING-'

'Jordan, if you can't commentate in an unbiased way-'

'I'm telling it like it is, Professor!'

Harry was flying towards the Slytherin end now...

WHOOSH.

One of the Bludgers came streaking past Harry's right ear, hit by the Slytherin Beater, Derrick. Next moment-

WHOOSH.

The second Bludger had grazed Harry's elbow. The other Beater, Bole, was closing in. 

Bole and Derrick zooming towards him, clubs raised- as Harry zoomed upwards- leading them to clash each other. 

'They will pay for this' Doe decided firmly. 

The match kept getting messy. Once Flint had scored a goal, the Slytherins erupted in cheer and Lee swore so badly that Professor McGonagall tugged to take his microphone away. 

The score became fifty-ten when Katie scored. Fred and George swooped around her in case Slytherins attempt revenge. Bole and Derrick took advantage and aimed the bludger at Wood. They caught him in the stomach, one after the other, and he rolled over in the air, clutching his broom, completely winded. 

'Wood!' Percy yelled, 'that's it- Doe, this calls for revenge!'

'Percy? You are saying this?' Doe asked in disbelief. 

'Yes' he said. 

'You do not attack the keeper unless the Quaffle is within the scoring area!' Madam Hooch shrieked at them, 'Gryffindor penalty!' 

Angelina took that penalty and scored another goal. 

'Sixty to ten' Lee announced. 

Fred pelted a bludger at Warrington, knocking the Quaffle out of his hands; Alicia seized it and scored another goal.

'Seventy to ten' Lee announced more excitedly. 

'Oh they are sixty points up- if Harry gets the snitch we win' Ginny said. 

The Gryffindor crowd was screaming themselves hoarse. They were now invested in Harry and the snitch. 

Soon enough, he put on a huge burst of speed, his arm stretched out to grab the snitch, but Draco grabbed Harry’s broom and slowed him. The snitch had disappeared. 

'Penalty! Penalty to Gryffindor! I've never seen such tactics' Madam Hooch screeched. 

'YOU CHEATING SCUM! YOU FILTHY CHEATING-' Nobody stopped Lee from cursing. 

The whole Gryffindor crowd was cursing Malfoy for this.

'That cheating bastard!' 

'Those losers!' 

'That is so low!'

Curses continued from everyone. 

Alicia took Gryffindor's penalty but missed the goal due to her anger.

The Gryffindor team was loosing their concentration- Slytherin ended up scoring another goal. 

'Seventy- twenty' Lee announced. 

'NO!' Ginny cried.

While Harry and Draco were flying next to each other, Angelina got the quaffle. The whole Slytherin team were streaking up at her. Harry shot towards the Slytherins like a bullet and gave her the clear way to score a goal. 

'SHE SCORES! SHE SCORES' Gryffindor in the lead by eighty to twenty'.

'Hey, Draco's seen the snitch!' Ron pointed out. 

Draco was moving fastly towards the grass. Harry saw it and flew behind him. He threw himself forward, taking both hands off his broom. He knocked Draco's arm out of the way and- 

'YES!' 

The crowd erupted in cheers as Harry caught the snitch. They had won the quidditch cup. Wood was crying tears of joy as he seized Harry around the neck and sobbed unrestrained into his shoulder. 

They saw the whole team hug crying 'we won the cup!'.

The crowd poured into the pitch to congratulate them. 

'We finally won!' Ginny cried. 

'Yes! This calls for the ultimate party!' Ron said.

'It's all ready Ron' Seamus said with a wink. 

The team was hoisted up and passed towards the stands where Dumbledore stood next to the cup. 

Doe saw Percy jumping with joy and McGonagall sobbing hard. The team lifted the cup with joy, enough to produce the best patronus. 

Amid the excited crowd, Doe looked at the forest to see two more figures celebrating the victory. 

Doe excused herself from the others and went to see her father and Godfather. 

'How was it?' She asked.

'That was the most intense match we have ever seen!' Padfoot exclaimed.

'Finally a Gryffindor victory!' Dad said, 'I had won it every year I played- and Harry's victory list has just begun'.

'Yeah- we got a record of never loosing. I'm sure Prongslet will keep it up' Padfoot said. 

'The last time Gryffindor had won, was when Charlie Weasley had played' Doe said, 'and it's happening now! Party all week!' 

'Definitely! Why keep it just a week? Celebrate it till the exams start' Padfoot adviced. 

'Please score like this in exams too' Dad said.

'You know we do' Doe said. She then remembered the revenge they had decided for Slytherin team. 'Do you have something? I mean, you saw the amount of foul play the Slytherin team had committed... we were planning a little payback'.

'I know we shouldn't agree' Dad said looking guilty, 'but- we need to show them'.

'Absolutely! Look, I'll get some of the new dung bombs which haven't been released yet- we'll send them tomorrow' Padfoot winked. 

'Alright then' Doe said, 'we can use those to get them'.

'Wait for the owl, Doe' Dad said, 'oh and here-' he handed her the contact mirror, 'we are currently working in Hogsmeade and in Diagon alley- so if you or Harry see Wormtail in our absence, then let us know- Padfoot will have the other one'.

'I thought you both use these' Doe asked. 

'We do- but right now we are working together most of the time and we need the immediate contact from you guys too' Padfoot explained. 

'We need to get going then' Dad said, 'congratulations again guys'.

They bid her farewell and left. Doe returned to the common room to see the wildest party she had ever seen. 

Harry came running to her and hugged her happily, crying 'we won!' 

'Where were you?' He asked letting her go.

'Contacted our family' Doe said to ensure that she stayed honest and the truth stayed hidden at the same time. 

'We will see them soon' Harry replied understanding the truth. 

Amid the chaotic party Percy found her. 

'Look, about the revenge thing I said earlier-' he began.

'Do you regret it?' Doe asked.

'No... we need to do something, but I don't want to encourage any rule breaking or anything serious'.

'Don't worry, we will handle it' Doe said calmly, 'just turn a blind eye if you see us upto something'.

'I'll try' he muttered. 

'I'm impressed that you are actually doing this' Doe said, 'you do care about Oliver'.

'Ofcourse I do. He is my friend and my roommate. And the Slytherins were straight up attacking- not only him, my brothers were there too'.

'I saw Fred and George take perfect revenge on the pitch itself' Doe replied. 

'They did. But I meant Harry too' Percy replied. 

Doe stared at him, lost for words.

'Come on, Doe. I'm not that disconnected' he said, 'I do see you all as siblings'.

'Not bad Percy' Doe said, 'I'll vouch for your NEWTs- may it be the highest'.

'It has to be' he replied. 

'Sure- whatever record you set, I'll break it in my 7th year' Doe said. 

'You will' he agreed, 'for someone aiming to break Dumbledore's record, mine will be easy'.

'Glad you know it' Doe said.

That night, Gryffindor tower hosted the longest party. Professor McGonagall came in to send them to bed at 3am. 

The next morning, Doe received the exclusive dung bombs during breakfast with a note- 

"Use it wisely..." 

Doe and Ginny went and dropped them in the Slytherin common room and waited patiently. 

The first signs were visible during dinner when the Slytherins looked annoyed. There was a constant loud murmurs across the Slytherin table which smelled worse than it ever did. Doe could see why these dung bombs were not being sold yet. 

'Did you do something?' Ron asked looking over.

'Paid them back for all those fouls yesterday' Doe answered. 

'You did that?' Harry asked, a grin slowly appearing on his face.

'Is it true?' Fred asked as he came up behind them.

'We saw some new stuff' George said. 

'It is the new stuff' Doe confirmed.

'Best part, Percy ignored it' Ginny added.

'Percy ignoring? How?' Neville asked.

'He isn't marauder- minded' Fred said. 

'He is the head-boy, how could he?' Hermione said. 

'Is this real?' Cece asked.

'No way, Percy wouldn't' Belle said. 

They all spoke over each other.

'Guys calm down' Ginny said, 'Percy agreed for it because the whole team, which was his friends and family were being targeted'.

'He actually asked me in the stands- when Oliver took the Bludgers' Doe said. 

'So it was a one time thing, right?' Hermione asked. 

'Yes. A complete one time thing' Doe confirmed. 

They were celebrating the revenge, when Draco walked up to their table.

'I know you did that Potter' he said addressing Harry.

'What are you talking about?' Harry asked completely innocent. 

'You dung bombed our common room!'

'My hands are clean' Harry said. 

'Didn't like it Draco?' Fred asked. 

'Should have liked it- after all your disgusting fouls' George said.

'You guys did it?' Draco asked.

'Nope' Fred denied. 

'So, this is how you want to fight?' Draco spat.

'We don't want to fight!' Harry snapped, now raising to his feet. He took a deep breath and continued, 'none of want to fight with you or any Slytherins of that matter... Honestly we have been trying to do the opposite- trying to end the rivalry and it would be easier if you cooperate'.

'What do you mean?' Draco asked, his eyes narrow with suspicions.

'We never wanted any rivalry with any of you- I thought it was obvious' Harry said.

'You were being insufferable- and still are' Draco said. 

'How oblivious of you, Malfoy' Doe teased.

'If rivalry was not what you wanted' Draco said slowly, 'why the hell did you dung bomb our common room?'

Doe realised that she had messed up her own house unity project just for revenge. People were right to say that revenge burns you before others. 

'That was because your teammates kept pelting bludgers at the wrong time' Ginny said, 'so many fouls to win'.

'But you do have a point' Doe said, 'we don't want rivalry- so we can drop this'.

'The friendship offer still stands' Harry said, 'just drop the grudge and give it a try'.

Draco looked horrified at the idea. 

'You lot are still insufferable' he said and walked away. 

'Will he ever learn?' Neville asked.

'I think he will' Ron said, 'he would have straight up said- No if he was that hopeless'.

'He would have agreed if it wasn't for the dung bomb prank' Hermione said. 

'No, that was the reason he didn't deny' Harry said. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

Doe tried her best to learn her patronus before her exam but remained unsuccessful. 

She spoke to Daphne, who informed her that Draco's patronus was indefinite. Doe had got a fairly good patronus. It just hadn't taken the complete animal form yet. 

As June began, Doe spent her time writing exams. She spent the study holidays practicing the patronus and studied the subjects a night before the exam. The whole castle was quiet- even Fred and George sat to study for OWLs. The silence helped her to concentrate better. 

On their Transfiguration exam- McGonagall challenged them turn their pet into a goblet and drink from it. Doe tried it with her pet bunny Skye and it worked. Potions was probably the scariest exam. They had to prepare a Wingelwald potion with Snape hovering over. Doe had already done this once but it didn't help. The numbers had to be changed to make the potion stable. But at the end it went well. Charms was the easy one among all. Flitwick had always been impressed with them in classes, so he was easily happy with thier work in exams. History of magic was boring. Filling up all those parchment about the same topic was not her idea of fun. Doe almost quit the exam because she didn't feel like writing all that. During Herbology Doe finished early and helped Professor Sprout in moving the mandrakes. 

Defense against the dark arts was easily the most exciting one. Moony had organised a obstacle course which was mostly easy. After the exam ended Doe stayed back to talk to him.

'Amazing way to test Professor Lupin' she complimented. 

'I wanted it to be useful- you all did well too' he said, 'next exam?' 

'Astronomy remains. Tonight' she informed. 

'You got enough time for it- just don't get those constellations mixed up and the whole exam will go smoothly' he adviced.

'I know... thanks for the advice' she said, 'I actually needed the advice for something else'.

'What is it?' 

'Patronus. Mine is still an indefinite figure'.

'A corporal patronus isn't easy, and let it come to you naturally'.

'I did my waiting- it hasn't came yet'.

'Did you use your happiest memory?'

'Yes.'

'Was it strong?'

'Definitely.'

'Did you let it fill you up?'

'Uh.. I guess I did... I mean I made it this far.'

'It has to fill you up completely for the complete patronus to form. I thought you would have figured it out'.

Doe closed her eyes slowly and opened them again. 

'I'll try' she muttered before leaving. 

On her way back to the common room, she remembered every patronus attempt she had made. She can choose the happiest memories but was never able to feel it completely- not with the lingering feeling that somehow these dementors don't deserve this. The thought had become a constant throughout the year, arising everytime she saw a dementor. She wouldn't be able to ward them off if she felt bad for their existence...

The astronomy exam was that night. She completed her exam early and she showed few answers to her friends when the Professor wasn't looking. Although her mind kept returning to her patronus issue. 

She needed a solution for this. She handed in her paper and went straight to Moony. Doe had no idea how he can help, but she was left with no other option. 

'What brings you here at this hour?' He asked when he opened the door.

'Professor Lupin, can I speak to Moony for a while?' She asked. 

He observed her for a moment before,

'Sure, come in'.

They sat at his desk. He offered her a drink which she denied. 

'I know you told me to feel the happiness completely' she began, 'but I can't... Moony, every time I try the patronus I remember the dementors and how their existence is unfair.'

'Then don't' he said simply. 'Doe, a patronus has many uses apart from warding off the dementors- it can be used as a light, a guide or even a messenger.'

It took a moment to understand what Moony was trying to tell her. 

'Change the intent?' She asked. 

'You got it' he replied with a faint smile. 

'Okay, I'll try it again' she said and took out her wand. 

He sat and watched as Doe remembered the memory. Her 11th birthday. 2 candles. 2 sisters. 2 worlds. 

'Expecto Patronum!' 

The silver light burst out of her wand, forming a figure. The figure slowly took shape, forming the four legs and it stretched it's wings. Moony slowly stood up from his seat and joined her. 

'It's unusually interesting' he muttered. 

Doe beamed with tears in her eyes, seeing the patronus infront of her. Even winning the quidditch cup hadn't brought her the amount of joy her Thestral patronus had. 

'I had only seen their paintings' she said, 'not one told me they are this beautiful.'

The thestral stretched it's wings again and circled her. That's when she saw the second lining. The shadow of her twin's magic was visible. The patronus slowly disappeared into the air and Doe turned to Moony who looked thoughtful. 

'Wondering about the animal or the shadow?' She asked.

'You know the reason for both, don't you?'

'Elena is the reason... she lives in my magic' Doe revealed. 

'I should have guessed it' he muttered as he hugged her. 

When he let her go, Doe smiled through her joyful tears. 

'That was the best patronus I could have asked for' Doe beamed.

'I understand- now it's getting late you should go to bed.'

'I know you want to say- get out.'

'Yeah, get out.'

Doe chuckled as she walked out. 

Back in the common room, she saw her friends sorting out their books. Hermione was preparing for the next exam. Harry, Ron and Neville had divination exam left. 

'Where were you?' Ginny asked.

'Moony' Doe replied, 'got my patronus.'

'You got it?' Harry asked, 'what animal is it?'

'A Thestral.'

'Really?' Hermione asked. 

'It's so cool' Neville said. 

'It's... unique' Ron said. 

'How is it that you can't see a thestral but can produce it?' Belle asked.

'That is something I don't understand either' Doe responded.

'Maybe it works differently- I mean nobody actually knows how exactly magic works' cece reasoned. 

'Are you talking about magic working in quantum level?' Doe asked, 'Because one thing we know is that quantum level reactions are unpredictable and may differ if observed.'

'I didn't mean anything that deep!' Cece said.

'Are we going to ignore the major question here?' Ginny asked, 'can we see your patronus?' 

'Yeah, I want to see it too' Harry added.

The common room was fairly empty. Percy and the twins with Lee were still awake studying is different corners. There were few third years buried in their books and some even asleep on it. Doe checked around before casting it.

For the second time that night, she saw it again. It looked so full of life, Doe saw no reason to conclude its relation to death. 

Her friends watched with curiosity and awe as the creature flapped its wings and slowly disappeared. 

The common room now had a different sort of silence. The type that said shock of witnessing something different. 

Fred, George and Lee abandoned their books immediately and came upto them.

'Was that what we think it was?' Fred asked fully invested. 

'A patronus?' Lee said.

'A Thestral patronus?' George asked. 

'Yes! And its mine' Doe flexed.

'We saw it being cool' Fred said. 

'Flex it' George suggested.

'I will' Doe agreed. 

They talked about it for a while before returning to bed. Harry had remained silent about it till they were alone in the common room collecting their items.

'It was beautiful' he said finally, 'I saw the shadow... her?' 

'You know it' Doe confirmed, 'hey Prongslet, this also means I won the bet with Draco.'

'Right- what will you make him do?'

'Something to fix the mistake I did... let's be honest, the revenge has worsened the house unity progress we had.'

'Something to earn his trust? I'll see if I can think of any ideas.'

'Let me know when you get any ideas'.

The next day, Doe was enjoying with her friends as Harry, Ron, and Neville had to sit for their divination exam. While Hermione had muggle studies. 

Doe spent the morning walking on the grounds with Ginny, Cece and Belle. 

'...I still can't believe you learnt occlumancy and the patronus in a year' Belle said.

'And survive your exams' Cece added.

'I wouldn't call it surviving' Ginny said, 'you barely looked at the books.'

'Apologies if I'm too smart' Doe said dramatically. 

Ginny smacked her arm hardly. 

Doe rubbed her arm chuckling at them. 

'Why is McLaggen coming this way?' Belle asked looking suspicious. 

'Oh I really don't want to talk to him now' Ginny groaned. 

'Hey Potter!' He said, 'heard you got the creepy patronus? A Thestral? Can't even see them. Can you?' 

'What does it matter to you?' Ginny snapped.

'The whole school knows it! I knew you were creepy- but not this level' he continued. 

Ginny was pulling her wand out. 

'McLaggen' Doe intervened making Ginny pause, 'a thestral may be connected to death. But can you specify what exactly is creepy about death?'

'The whole concept is!' He retorted. 

'It is made to be' Doe corrected. 

'You aren't scared?' He asked.

'We don't have to be' Doe replied calmly.

Cormac didn't continue the topic but he was just the beginning. Many more confronted her regarding it and Doe was able to answer them calmly- Maybe it was because the others were not as thick or as rude as Cormac. 

Harry was enraged on hearing it.

'How thick are they?' He asked.

'They are the same people who believed you opened the chamber of secrets, mate' Ron reminded him and turned to Doe, 'they will believe something is wrong with you too.'

'That's the thing isn't it?' Doe said thoughtfully, 'their opinions aren't permanent!' Doe paused as she saw Draco enter for lunch, 'now excuse me, while I inform of my victory to Malfoy.'

Doe went and sat next to him. 

'Come to gloat?' He asked not even looking at her.

'Yeah- I won the bet and you owe me one' she said.

'What do you want?' He demanded, gritting his teeth.

'I haven't decided yet... I'll let you know when I decide' she responded. 

'How long do you plan on holding it above me?' Draco questioned.

'I don't know... how long will you be mad at us?' 

'Forever.'

'Don't be this thick- look, you got to have some fun! The crazy fun outside the dungeons.'

'I'm good here, thank you.' He muttered with a tight smile. 

Doe had got an insane idea which he may not like.

'According to the terms, you would do anything, right?' She asked slowly. 

'...within reasons only.'

'Okay, I want you to spend a weekend...'

'What?'

'... in the muggle world.'

'No.'

'Harry and I will show you around.'

He sighed deeply. 

'A whole weekend?' He muttered, looking miserable 'That's... excessive!'

'There a lot of fun things- trust me you will enjoy.'

'You are a nightmare.'

'Sure- I'll send an owl once the dates are decided- be there on time.'

'Can't you decide now? Unlike you, my father needs to hear about this.'

'We need to check when the tickets are available.. if you want I'll write a letter to dad to see if he can check now-'

Draco looked embarrassed at the very idea of his failure written on a parchment that he interrupted her- 

'No! You can owl me later.' 

He got up looking completely annoyed and stormed off towards the dungeons.  

Harry, Ron, Hermione and Neville went to Hagrid's hut that evening, to celebrate Buckbeak's victory. Doe and Ginny agreed to join them after sending a letter to Mrs Weasley. She walked with Ginny to the owlery. 

It came as a surprise when her bracelet vibrated while Ginny was selecting an owl. Even since Doe had came to Hogwarts, Harry had no reason to call her through the bracelet. This may be trouble. She stepped out and answered and it looked like he was standing outside Hagrid’s hut-

'Doe! Get them! Hagrid found Scabbers! Will probably return to McGonagall's office!' He whispered urgently. 

'Noted, how long do I have?' she agreed. 

'20 minutes maximum' he whispered. 

'Will be ready in 19' she informed and Harry ended the call to go in. 

She went through her bag and found the mirror which Padfoot had given.

'Dad! Padfoot! You there?' She yelled into it. 

There was a moment of silence before her Padfoot came into view.

'What's wrong?' He asked.

'Hagrid had found Scabbers and has just returned it to Ron. Harry sent a message- if he succeeds in convencing, Ron may take it to Professor McGonagall for testing- we got 18 minutes before it reaches Minnie.' 

'We will be there- get Moony' Padfoot ordered. 

Hearing the auror tone in his voice was not something she was used to or ready for. She pocketed the mirror and turned to see Ginny- looking fully betrayed. 

'Ginny I can explain-'

'What could possibly be the explanation for requiring aurors to check on a garden rat?' 

'I'll explain on the way- come on' she muttered, grabbing her hand and running down the stairs. 

'What is wrong?' She asked again running behind her.

'Pettigrew is an animagus- specifically a rat' Doe informed as they reached the corridors, 'his nickname at school happened to be Scabbers alongside wormtail.'

'Yoy knew this all year and never bothered to inform?'

'Only Harry and I knew it- we were told not to inform or students may get scared.'

'That's the worst reason!'

'I am sorry for following what I was told.' Doe retorted sarcastically as they ran through the corridors, muttering quick apologies to whoever they bump into. 

'Seriously, Doe? Just when I thought you couldn't get into more trouble.'

'Trouble is fun, Ginny- I thought you knew it as a marauder Jr.'

'Not this level of trouble!'

'What's the worse that could happen?' 

'I don't know.. we can get expelled or even Die!'

'I'm sure we can talk it out of getting expelled.'

'Can you talk out of dying?'

'Maybe- heard the tale of three brothers?'

'It's not the time to talk about that!' 

'I got no plan right now' Doe replied, 'just trying to keep the humor alive!'

'Thanks for your humor, we may not die by my brother's rat.'

'Look, there is a minimum chance that it's an ordinary rat with coincidentally the same name... or..'

'Or it's the murderer.' Ginny completed as they stood infront of Moony's office, 'let's get it done.'

Doe was greatful that Ginny agreed to help. She knocked on the door and Moony opened it. 

'Moony- we got Scabbers, come on!' Doe said, 'Hagrid found.'

Moony followed them without questioning all the way to Professor McGonagall's office. 

Outside the met Dad and Padfoot. 

'We reckon they are inside already' Dad said and knocked. 

'Enter.' Came McGonagall's voice. 

They all went in and saw Ron holding Scabbers, standing alongside Harry, Neville and Hermione. 

'What brings you here-' Professor McGonagall began.

'Professor we suspect the rat may be an animagus' Dad informed. 

'Come out Peter!' Padfoot yelled. 

'Peter? What does this mean?' McGonagall asked. 

'Peter was a rat' Moony clarified, 'his other name is Scabbers.'

'Scabbers cannot be an animagus! He has been in my family for years-'

'12 years!' Padfoot said, 'suspiciously long time for a garden rat!'

'We took great care of him.. he is just sick!' Ron cried. 

'Mr Weasley, if you may place it on my desk,' Professor McGonagall said calmly, 'if he is an ordinary rat, nothing happens. If not, he shall change.'

Ron reluctantly placed the rat on the table. Suspiciously enough, Scabbers did not move. 

McGonagall waved her wand and suddenly Scabbers was raised into the air. His limbs enlarged, face transformed. Everyone stepped back. Harry grabbed Ron and Neville grabbed Hermione as they ran towards the door, where Doe and Ginny stood. 

Moments later, Peter Pettigrew stood in the middle of the room with an odd sort of expression on his face. 

He had planned to get caught. 

Everyone raised their wands towards him, ready to attack. 

He didn't speak. It looked like he was fidgeting with his coat. He went through one of his coat pockets and, to their horror, pulled out a wand. 

'Lower your wand Pettigrew.' Dad said. His tone lacked the warmth Doe was used to. 

'I didn't come all this way to accept defeat' he spat maliciously, 'the dark lord has taught me better things. Things you can never dream of.'

Wormtail's posture stiffened. He gained some composure and in a second, his wand turned to Harry,

'NEX UMBRA!' He yelled.

Dark shadow like tendrils shot from his wand. The marauders moved towards them instinctively trying to block the curse but nothing worked. Even McGonagall's attempts didn't stop it. Just as it got close, a stone from the ceiling cracked and fell infront of them and they instinctively stepped back into the corner. The curse hit the stone and left a deep, corrosive, black mark on it. It was smoking too. Harry, Ron, Hermione, Neville, Ginny and Doe were trapped in the corner. They couldn't move out but they were safe. 

'Hogwarts chose to save us...' Doe muttered almost to herself. It was hard to believe. 

'You crossed the line, Wormtail!' Padfoot shouted, 'what made you think you will survive after pulling a stunt like that infront of us?' 

They looked mad. All of them. Doe had never seen Sirius shout like this out of anger or Dad shaking with his eyes burning with rage or Remus this murderous. 

'You have no idea' Peter said, his previous confidence now cracking, 'the dark lord posses power and strength... he shall rise again and kill him- no matter what' he said pointing at Harry. 

'You fool!' Moony said suddenly, 'you had already committed a crime by selling James and Lily to Voldemort. And now, you just blew away any chances of life.'

There were now traces of fear visible on his face.

'Did you forget me or underestimate me?' Dad asked slowly- every word controlled with rage, 'Expelliarmus!' Peter's wand flew out of his hand. 

'Tell me wormtail,' dad continued now stepping towards him, 'I have always protected the people I love with my life. Did you forget it? What made you think I'll let you live when you attack my son?'

'The dark lord rewards me, James' Peter spat, trying his best to stay composed, 'it would have been earlier, if it wasn't for the half gaint and his dog stopping me that night! You were close but careless... I had already got your son's magical imprint that night.'

'You are trying to bring him back?' Moony asked.

'You are a dead man Peter- till now you faked it, now let's make it real!' Padfoot yelled. 

'Potter! Black! May I remind, you both are aurors' McGonagall said calmly, 'Lupin, you are a Professor here. I don't want any of you becoming murderers... '

'You know what this rat has done Minnie' dad shouted. 

'I do and we shall hand him to the dementors... I'm sure Lily agrees' she responded. 

They reluctantly agreed with her solution. Moony went ahead and locked up Peter with a spell and dad came and removed the wall infront of them. Padfoot left to get the dementors. 

Harry immediately went and hugged dad. 

'Are you alright?' Dad asked, his voice now softer.   

They all nodded. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

In the corridors outside the great hall, Dad and Padfoot had Peter locked. 

McGonagall returned with Dumbledore. 

'I hear he didn't repent.' Dumbledore asked.

'Not even a little' Moony answered.

'You sure that you are ready to take him?' Dumbledore asked them but didn't let them answer, 'I would have liked a word with you- if you can send him with Kingsley..' 

'If it's important-' Dad began.

'It is.' Kingsley said entering the corridor. 

Just then mum arrived with Regulus trying to keep up. 

Wormtail's expression changed to complete fear and regret on seeing her.

'Lily-' he stammered. 

Mum stepped upto wormtail, wordlessly and slapped him across his face. Every man around took a step back.

Once. Twice. 

'Love, enough' Dad said finally. 

She was still breathing hard but agreed to stop. 

Kingsley took wormtail and left while the Marauders along with mum and Regulus had to go to Dumbledore's office.  

'Return to your dorms now' McGonagall ordered them. 

Once the adults went in, they didn't return to thier dorm. Neville and Hermione tried to stay close to Harry and Ron. Ginny didn't leave Doe's side either. 

'Can't believe I mourned him..' Ron muttered kicking his feet. 

'It was something' Neville said. 

'What was the curse?' Harry asked, 'the one he used..'

'Something only Voldemort can come up with' Doe replied, 'it's clear that wormtail has been working with Voldemort all year.'

'He isn't dead then' Hermione concluded. 

'He had gotten so close' Ginny whispered.

'Apparently not close enough' Doe said dryly, 'impressive dedication though.'

Harry chuckled lightly at this.

'Impressively to the wrong person' he added. 

The tension slowly lifted. 

'Pretty desperate for a marauder' Ginny commented. 

'Coward too... how was he even in Gryffindor?' Ron asked. 

'Probably negotiated with the hat' Harry said laughing. 

Their jokes were escalating until they couldn't breathe. 

When their parents came down from the headmaster's office they saw the six teenagers cracking jokes and laughing at wormtail. 

'Having fun?' Mum asked as she approached. 

'Shouldn't you all be in bed? It's almost curfew' Regulus reminded. 

Before they could respond Professor McGonagall stepped out of the office and looked utterly shocked to see them. 

'I do recall asking you all to return to your dorms' she said.

'We were just waiting for all of you' Harry said, standing up and trying to stay composed. 

'Minnie, I think they earned a pass' Dad said.

'I agree, it's not like they are upto something' Padfoot added.

'It's okay, you all can go now' mum said. 

'Right, we need to get going too' Padfoot said. 

It was a full moon night meaning Dad, Padfoot and Moony won't be home. The three marauders ran towards the forbidden forest chasing each other. 

'We will see you at home then' Regulus said. He and mum headed back home while they went to their common room. 

Doe noticed the castle magic return slowly. As the dementors left the grounds, the magic became more responsive and thrived. 

The next day when Cece and Belle heard what had happened, they were relived, worried and thrilled at the same time. 

With Hogwarts back to normal, they spent the last few days enjoying. 

It didn't last long. 

A couple days before the term ended Draco came upto them while they were on the Hogwarts grounds. 

'Sounds like your favorite teacher has resigned' he said with a smirk.

'Who are you referring to?' Ron asked. 

'Professor Lupin Ofcourse... or should I say, our first warewolf Professor?' Draco snarled, 'Professor Snape said it himself- unlike you lot who kept it a secret.'

'What?' Harry said in disbelief. He didn't wait to enquire further and ran towards Moony's office. 

'Draco, are you sure Snape said it?' Hermione asked. 

'Yes. He cared about us enough to warn us' Draco said. 

'Draco, if Snape cared about us, he would have warned at the start of the year, not now' Doe snapped. 

'He was the best teacher we had and Snape blew it' Ginny groaned. 

'How can a warewolf teach students? He is dangerous!' Draco said. 

'Like he did this year' Neville said, 'he had taken all the safety measures!'

But nothing could be done. Moony had already resigned to avoid the howlers from parents. 

He left Hogwarts that very day. 

'Why would Snape do something like that?' Doe asked watching Moony leave Hogwarts. 

'Maybe he didn't like how the Marauders won in catching a criminal and getting the Order of Merlin First class.' Harry said. 

'This is unfair.' Ginny muttered. 

'I know, he was such a great teacher' Hermione said softly. 

'He isn't even worried about it' Cece said looking at Moony still stay calm. 

'Well we can still go to him for any tips in future' Neville said. 

'Neville, mate, how are you this positive?' Ron asked. 

'That's me' Neville shrugged. 

At the end of the term feast, Gryffindor yet again won the house cup thanks to the massive points gained by the quidditch cup. 

Their exam results were announced too. Doe had succeeded in scoring outstanding grades in all her exams. 

Everyone got themselves busy with celebrating the results as they got on the Hogwarts express. Even Hermione declared that she had dropped muggle studies. 

'All those subjects, were tiring' she admitted. 

'Atleast now can you reveal how you managed to attend all those classes?' Ron asked. 

'Since it's over I guess I can tell you- I was using a time turner. McGonagall had to pull some strings to get it for me so I can take all the subjects but I can't do it for another year.' Hermione revealed. 

'You had a time turner?' Harry asked in disbelief. 

'All year?' Neville repeated. 

'And you used it for classes?' Doe asked.

'What would you have done?' Hermione asked. 

'Me? I would have actually went back to the past and witness the legendary dual between Dumbledore and Grindelwald' Doe answered remembering the stories. 

'That's interesting' Ginny said. 

'Might as well go back and end you-know-who' Ron suggested. 

'No, we can't do that.. killing someone in the past leads to the formation of too many variables.' Doe said.

'McGonagall told me that horrible things have happened to people who had messed with time.' Hermione said. 

'Ofcourse it does. Even muggles know not to mess with time' Doe said. 

'There are movies about it too' Cece informed. 

'Don't know how accurate they are- but they say killing someone like Voldemort in the past will lead to him being replaced with someone worse' Belle said. 

'Oh that, I know- incursion' Doe guessed. 

Their conversation continued all the way to King's Cross. 

Chapter Text

POV-DRACO

The Malfoy Manor was silent as usual. Draco sat at his desk, his room windows wide open, as he wrote his homework. The sun was setting outside as he noticed a snowy white owl enter through the window. It sat on his desk, extending its leg which had a letter attached to it. 

Dear Draco Malfoy, 

Meet us at Leaky Cauldron, Diagon Alley on July 9th and 10th for a fun weekend. You may get some galleons switched to muggle money as we plan to go shopping- trust us, some of the muggle stuffs are worth it. 

Anyways, be ready to go by 9am.

Send a confirmation letter with Hedwig. 

See you!

Yours faithfully, 

Harry Potter and Diana Potter 

Draco groaned internally. This was getting ridiculous. A whole weekend with muggles and muggle-loving wizards. His father may hate him for this but not going would mean accepting defeat. If only his patronus had gotten more definite a little earlier, he would have won this bet. 

He looked at the owl- Hedwig, waiting for the response. He grabbed a parchment and scribbled-

I'll be there. Don't push your luck too much though. 

-Draco Malfoy 

He watched as the owl disappeared into the night. All he had to do now, was to inform his father about his weekend plan. 

He went down for dinner, thinking about some excuses. There he saw his parents at the table.

'Draco, you are here. I was about to send a word- nevermind, come on' Mother said. 

He sat on his chair and served himself. 

'Um.. father?' He began, carefully, 'I was wondering if I can spend the weekend with the Potters...'

That sounded worse than planned. His father looked mad. 

'Potters? You know those people love those mudbloods!' Father said.

'No!' Draco said automatically. 'I... I mean, they are pretty friendly and nice to me at school too- and I got the invite...'

'Why are you defending them?' Mother asked. 

That was a good point. Why was he defending them? They were insufferable and this is just a bet..

'No, I'm not defending them! I'm suggesting that.. through this maybe I can... get some... information' he said unsure of what he was saying. 

Did he become stupid like them by any chance?

'Information?' Father repeated thoughtfully, 'connections to gain information, you say?'

Draco nodded. Might as well stick to the lies. 

'You are finally starting to sound like a true Malfoy!' Father said with a smile, 'Honestly, I was a little worried that you may turn out to be like Crabbe or Goyle because of their constant company but Alas! You are still you! Now, the idea is brilliant- get into Potter's inner circle and get me some useful information.'

'Yeah... that I can do' Draco agreed, 'so I can visit them over the weekend?' 

'Absolutely- how else can you get into their inner circle?' Father said airily. 

It was a surprise how easily he agreed. The eerie part was, mother was silent. 

She didn't say anything about this- not even on Saturday, when he left the house. 

Draco entered the Leaky Cauldron sharply at 9 and saw the siblings counting muggle money. He went upto them with his usual composure. 

'Hey look, someone is on time!' Harry declared. 

'I was raised to be on time Potter. Now let's just get this over with' he said. 

'Come on then. We are taking the tubes' Doe instructed.

'The what?' Draco asked as they stepped onto the London streets. 

'Tubes refer to trains running underground' Harry answered. 

'This is already weird' Draco muttered. 

They climbed downstairs into an underground station. Doe went and got their tickets. 

The muggles train station did feel different. It lacked the magic he was used to. 

There were barriers at the station that opened automatically when the ticket was tapped. Harry held one and let Draco pass through it. 

The train was fairly crowded. The muggles didn't seem to talk much either. They stayed quiet to themselves. 

After they got off on a different station, 45 minutes later, the place was buzzing with people. 

'Don't be surprised. People don't talk on trains' Doe said as though she had read his mind. 

'I noticed' Draco responded coolly.

'I know. It is more of a unspoken rule' Doe answered. 

'Where are we going anyway?' Draco asked unable to restrain his curiosity. 

'We are actually here' Harry said pointing at a huge dome shaped building, 'welcome to the Planetarium!' 

'It's our favorite place' Doe beamed, 'the show starts at 10:30 so we have time to look around too.'

'What exactly is this place?' Draco asked. 

'It is basically a place where they educate young minds about the space' Harry said in a formal tone, 'from planets, galaxies to the great big bang theory.'

They went in to see a display of various planets and pictures of the space. 

'We figured to show you what muggles have actually achieved without magic' Harry added softly. 

There was a bigger picture of people dressed in huge suits and standing on the moon. Draco read the description under it. 

'So, muggles went to the moon without magic?' He asked. 

'Yeah- and Wizards have barely visited Antarctica even with magic' Doe said dryly, 'come on, show about to start.'

Draco didn't get to respond to her either. They entered a hall with many seats and the dome shaped ceiling. They took the seats in the middle row and the show began. 

The scenes related to big bang theory was playing on the dome. It looked like watching the real sky. They showed the formation of the world, solar system and even the brief explanation regarding constellations. 

No wonder Doe appreciated the muggles- they don't just study the sky, they tend to reach it. 

The show ended after 2 hours. 

'How was it?' Doe asked as they stepped out. 

'It was pretty informative' Draco said coolly. 

'So muggles aren't bad after all?' Harry asked. 

'They aren't completely incompetent' Draco replied, 'can I go home now?'

'Not yet- there is more' Doe answered, 'ever tried the anti gravity stimulation?'

'What is that?' He asked. 

'Come on' Harry said dragging him to another hall. This one had no seats. It was rather empty with metallic walls and floor. They were given some suits to put on. 

There he read a poster of people floating, stating that this is how it is inside a rocket. 

'Okay Draco, ready?' Harry asked. 

'For what?' Draco asked skeptical. 

'You will be swept of your feet' Doe said with a smirk. 

Before he could react it happened. He was lifted into the air and was unable to stand. He tried his best not to scream while Harry and Doe were thoroughly enjoying it. Once Draco managed to calm down, it felt like swimming in the air. Floating around without the fear of falling. He could fly without the broom. This was really fun to do though he would never admit it. 

After some time, they were brought down and it returned to normal. 

'That was horrible' He said stepping out, 'why are muggles even interested in going to the moon?' 

'Why not?' Harry asked. 

'Exactly- when things are beautiful and unknown, it's natural to want to know it' Doe reasoned. 

'Can we go home now?' Draco asked. He had some fun and it was enough to last a lifetime. 

'Draco, what makes you think I asked for a whole weekend just for 2 activities?' Doe asked, 'there is more but we need to stop for lunch.'

'Right- Harrods?' Harry suggested. 

'Sure' Doe agreed. 

Draco had no idea where exactly Harrod was or what it was. 

It was only after they got of the train at that station he saw the magnificent building. Draco entered the place to see multiple shops containing clothes, shoes, accessories, toys and food. The place screamed luxury. 

They walked towards to food court which was spread across the whole floor. 

'What do you prefer to eat?' Harry asked. 

'Yeah, the place has everything' Doe said, 'pick whatever you want to.'

'Options. Good' Draco said thinking, 'atleast a decent lunch. I'll have the steak with the roasted chicken.'

They sat at a table and Harry went to order it. Doe on the other hand went to a different place. Draco didn't question it. 

Harry returned with their food and served it. 

'Do people do everything themselves?' Draco asked looking around. The muggles did collect the food and serve themselves.

'It's the least we could do' Harry said, 'they already prepare it- go ahead eat.'

'Where is Doe?' Draco asked. 

'Went to get her food. She is vegetarian.' Harry said casually serving himself. 

Draco grabbed his cutlery and began cutting his slices evenly. Harry on the other hand was fighting the steak with uneven slices. 

'You should cut it evenly' Draco suggested. 

'My stomach doesn't bother if it's uneven so why waste my time?' Harry retorted. 

'It's basic table mannerism' Draco muttered. 

'Draco, nobody here cares about it. Look around, this isn't a banquet' Harry said. 

'You should be aware of it!' Draco sighed.

'We do know- just not using it here' Harry replied. 

Doe returned to her seat at that time with wrapped food, box of chips and a drink. 

'You didn't get me anything?' Harry asked.

'You are already eating chicken- stick to eat. Besides its just one roll, chips and coke' Doe retorted. 

'That's not even a proper meal!' Draco said. 

'If it fills my stomach, it is considered as food' Doe shot back removing the wrapping paper off the roll and opening the box of chips. 

'Not even healthy' Draco muttered. 

'Doesn't matter- give a bite' Harry said. 

'Let's see... no.' She denied.

'Mum told you to share' Harry reminded. 

'Did she?' Doe asked sipping her drink, 'nope, I remember no such thing.'

Draco couldn't fathom the lack of table mannerism here. Harry's uneven slices were not even as annoying as Doe eating without cutlery. 

When they were almost done, she did share the remaining chips with Harry. 

'Desserts?' Doe asked. 

'We just ate-' Draco began.

'Ice-creams!' Harry said immediately. 

Doe left to get them. 

'We just ate and still desserts?' He asked. 

'Desserts are sacred- you will love it' Harry said. 

Minutes later Doe returned with three cones handed them theirs. 

'Why is mine green?' Draco asked inspecting it. 

'I had to guess the flavor for you- its pistachio.. you will like it' Doe assured him. 

'And yours are?' Draco asked.

'Chocolate' Doe beamed. 

'Butterscotch' Harry replied. 

Draco tasted it carefully. It was sweet- yet not too sweet- and cold. 

'It is... acceptable' he muttered. 

'You are eating a little too fast for acceptable' Harry remarked. 

'I don't want it melting' Draco replied. 

'Watch out for the brain freeze' Doe warned. 

He ignored her warning because it sounded irrelevant. He took a large bite and suddenly his brain had spikes. 

'Why would anyone want to eat anything that attacks them?' He asked once his mind felt better. 

'Suffer' Doe said airily.

'Right. We need to go shopping now' Harry said once they had finished the ice-cream, 'and our next event starts at 6 pm'.

'What is it?' Draco asked knowing it won't be anything good.

'A concert' Doe answered practically beaming, 'specifically the legendary Michael Jackson concert.'

'You need to warned- it will loud, crowded and chaotic' Harry warned, 'and you need to fit in.'

'What do you mean by that?' Draco asked. He could guess the answer but hoped otherwise. 

'Clothes' Harry confirmed. 

'I'm not wearing any muggle clothing-'

'Come on you will love it' Doe said. 

Harry dragged him towards the shops. 

They entered a shop named Versace. It looked like the luxury he was used to. 

'Pick something good' Harry urged. 

'I don't want to wear this' Draco protested.

'Look we are going to a concert and you can't show up there in wizarding robes- I know it's not fully robes but do understand. This is a place that fits the luxury, concert and your style, so pick an outfit or two if you like and we leave before its late' Doe said before nodding at Harry and leaving to the women's section. 

Draco reluctantly began to examine the clothes. The fabric was indeed comforting and the stitching was precise. It reminded him of Madam Malkin's, but better comfort. 

Harry was examining few clothes himself. 

'How may I help you?' Came a worker's voice. 

'No- I'm good-' Draco began but Harry pitched in.

'Yes! I say, we get him a good pair of tailored trousers while he picks a shirt.'

'Sure, what size?' The woman asked. 

'That's unknown... measure him if required' Harry replied. 

The woman got out a measuring tape right there and took the measurements of his waist and length. 

'We got the perfect size.. what colour would you prefer?' She asked.

'Black' Draco answered. 

She left to get the trousers.

Draco returned to pick a shirt. He found a emarld shirt with a gold pattern under the collar and decided to go with it. 

The woman returned with his trousers and Harry suggested to try it on. 

He went into the trial room to try it.

He couldn't recognise his reflection. Never had he thought he would put on muggle clothes let alone look this well. The clothes were comfortable and looked elegant. 

'Not bad for the first time' he muttered to himself. 

When he stepped out he saw Harry all ready to go. He was dressed completely in black. Shirt which had some gold patterns- sleeves rolled up, loosely tucked in, and top buttons undone. He had added some rings to go with. It looked uneven. 

'Okay Draco, not bad- no one can guess that you have never seen a microwave in your life' Harry said. 

Draco rolled his eyes. 

'Can we get this over with? I would like to return to my clothes and my home.' Draco complained. 

'We are ready to go, just waiting for Doe- let's get you some comfortable shoes too while we wait.'

'I would like to say no to that' Draco said.

'You got no option.. we need to finish the fit.' Harry said taking him to the shoe section. After some trying and selecting, Draco selected a black leather shoes while Harry got some boots. 

They already checked out their items when Doe finally came. She had selected a black and gold shirt, loosely tucked into a black leather skirt that almost reached her knees. She had got a black leather boots with gold chains on them. 

'What took you so long?' Harry asked. 

'Perfection takes time' Doe replied, 'besides check out these glasses I found.'

She held out a dark tinted glasses which Harry tried on. 

'Might as well be blind Potter' Draco commented dryly. 

'Actually, I see nothing- I'll stick to my glasses' he said changing back to his circular ones. 

'No matter how you both dress, your wild hair will give away' Draco remarked.

'That is the Potter family signature- couldn't escape it' Harry shrugged. 

They stepped out and Harry put all of thier items in a small bag which had extension charms on it.

'I didn't know you would think of this too' Doe said. 

'I actually didn't' Harry admitted, 'mum gave me this.'

'Knew you wouldn't be this responsible' Draco said. 

'Neither of us are that responsible Draco' Harry retorted, 'but we still got a car to get to the concert! It is supposed to pick us up at 5.'

'Can I drive?' Doe asked politely as they stepped out, into the streets. 

'You don't even have a license!' Harry said.

'I can try to drive!' Doe repeated. 

'I'm not getting on a car if she drives' Draco protested. 

'Don't worry, we got a driver' Harry said pointing at a white car parked on the lane. He went ahead and knocked on his window. 

'I'm waiting to pick up the Potters' the man replied.

'Hello then, I'm Harry Potter' he said, holding up his id. 

The man nodded for them to get on. 

'Shotgun!' Doe yelled and took the seat next to the driver. 

'Unfair as always' Harry muttered opening the back door, 'get in' he added.

Draco got on- the car smelled of leather and something else he couldn't recognise. 

'How far is it?' Draco asked. 

'About an hour' Harry replied. 

'So, you kids going to see Michael Jackson eh?' The man said and Doe nodded, 'Lucky you, seeing him at such a young age.. what grade are you studying anyway?' 

'8th grade' Doe replied instantly.  

'Oh eight grade? Subjects must be getting hard' the man said, 'focus well and it will get easy. Now you see me, I barely passed my college and now driving around to earn a living, don't repeat my mistake.'

'What course did you take?' Doe asked. 

'Does she not know how to end a small talk?' Harry whispered underneath his breath. 

'Ah, engineering Ofcourse, it was straight up hard- don't opt it if you want to live.' The man replied. 

'I don't think it's that hard- I myself have began some prototypes and I use calculus to calm my mind.' Doe flexed. 

'Ah, young minds! You will know when you enter college- calculus becomes a warm up and now with computers taking our jobs it won't be easy for your generation' The man said sounding sombre. 

'We will figure it out' Doe said calmly. 

'Oh yes, you will... your some smart youngsters.. we didn't have any of these luxuries growing up. You all can do better.' He muttered. 

Draco was getting annoyed with the conversation but it didn't stop. Throughout the way the man kept talking and somehow Doe matched his energy.

'Hey Draco, look it has turned into a debate.' Harry whispered to him. 

Draco didn't really notice any change in tone but when he paid attention to thier words he noticed it. 

'...Ofcourse the young know nothing.' The man said.

'The young was raised by the old.' Doe said calmly, not even meeting his eyes. 

Draco had a shrewd idea that the man was lost for words. 

They soon got off at the crowded stadium. The people were dressed loud and bright and nobody remained silent. 

'What beef did you have with the driver?' Harry asked as they walked towards the entrance. 

'He started it! What person goes around telling teenagers to hate engineering just because he failed?' Doe said.

'He was just warning-' Harry tried.

'It didn't sound like one Prongslet' Doe retorted, 'you don't give warnings to people who are about to attend a concert.'

'That's right- so we are at the concert and you can drop it' Harry said. 

Doe agreed grudgingly. 

There was a long line of excited fans checking in. 

'That is the line?' Draco groaned. Why did he even agree to this?

'Don't whine now, that is our line' Harry said pointing to a different entrance labelled VIP with lesser number of people. 

'Well you got that right' Draco said as they went in. The security checked their tickets and showed their way. Draco noticed people look twice at them for some reason. 

From the inside the stadium looked magnificent with lights and a huge stage at the center. They had a small cabinet to themselves with a couch for three and a table. There was a box of snacks, tissues and water. 

Harry and Doe were practical vibrating with excitement. 

'Best experience ever!' Doe declared. 

'This will just get better' Harry added.

'Is there anything I have to look out for?' Draco asked as the crowd looked a lot bigger than expected. 

'A lot of noise, lightings and be ready to dance with us' Harry said sitting on the chair next to him.

'I'm not dancing. Don't push your luck' Draco warned. 

'This is the muggle magic, Draco- how else will you experience it?' Doe asked.

'I can watch it and it's enough' Draco said, 'and how much longer should I be here?' 

'The concert ends somewhere around 11 so let's see' Doe said. 

'That's too long' Draco said. 

'And that is why we are considering it' Harry said. 

Something told him that they weren't considering anything. 

As time passed the music began with the crowd singing along.

'It's starting!' Doe exclaimed.

The crowd suddenly went silent as though it was holding its breathe. The silence broke completely as the crowd shrieked when he arrived.

The volume of the crowd reached max levels and only his silhouette was visible. 

How could one man be the reason for such energy?

Draco had not expected that the cheers could grow any louder, but they did. When he was fully visible, and the music began, the crowd grew louder. Draco closed his ears for safety. The opening song seemed to be pretty popular as everyone were singing along. 

Even Harry and Doe jumped up and down singing loudly. 

The noise felt overwhelming at the beginning but slowly became tolerable. It was not that bad after all. The songs played one after the other, each speaking of something unique. 

"DANGEROUS!!" Doe and Harry bellowed together as MJ danced. 

Draco wanted to disappear. They were probably the most embarrassing ones to be in the VIP section. 

By the time Draco checked his watch, it was 11. He had managed to stay till the last song without remembering his house...

'Ah that was heavenly' Doe remarked spinning her glasses in her hand as they walked out. 

'And you stayed till the end without a complaint!' Harry cheered as they stopped at a dark alleyway. 

'I just didn't interrupt you. And looks like you didn't really consider much of the time' Draco reminded. 

'We lost track of time' Doe replied, 'besides you enjoyed it too- I did notice you tapping your legs to the rythm.'

'I did not!' Draco protested, 'now, if we can go home.'

'Sure, let's go- I'll call Moony' Harry said and walked away. 

'Moony?' Draco repeated. 

'Remus. He would come pick us up' Doe said. 

'Isn't he a-' Draco began but Doe cut him off.

'Don't judge him. Today whole day you saw what people can do without magic. It is same with him to- Remus may suffer once a month, but apart from that, he is just like us.'

'I just meant he is dangerous' Draco said softly. 

'That is just one night in a month! You never judge Voldemort for being dangerous everyday!'

'He knew what he was doing, Lupin doesn't, meaning we can negotiate with a wizard not a warewolf.'

'That makes Voldemort guilty of selective murder and Remus guilty of uncontrolled attacks.'

Draco wanted to protest but she had a point. He hated the fact that he was loosing these. Everything his father had taught him were proven to be wrong with the simplest logic Harry or Doe mentions. 

Harry returned before Draco could come up with a response. 

'He is on his way- and Draco here is your robes, you can keep the muggle fit too- and tomorrow meet us at the same place, same time, don't be late.'

'You want me to keep this? Father would hate me for this!' Draco said.

'Yeah I informed Remus to take you to Leaky Cauldron first. You can change back to your robes- if you really think your father will hate it, hide it.' Harry said handing him the robes. 

'I don't want it. You know what? You keep it, you guys paid for this anyway.' Draco said.

'Nah, this isn't my style nor my size. Keep it as a souvenir from your first muggle visit' Harry said. 

'How can you be so stubborn?' Draco asked. 

'A lot when it matters' Harry said. 

'You are being so insufferable, I could curse you' Draco said. 

'Cursing now are we?' Remus said walking towards them. 'Don't you look a little too rich for that?' 

'And aren't you a little responsible to be late?' Doe retorted. 

'I did come as soon as possible' Remus said, 'shall we go?' 

'Draco first' Harry said. 

'Let's go?' Remus asked. 

Draco nodded and followed him. They apparated together to Leaky Cauldron. 

Draco went into the men's room to change. 

He held his wizard robes and looked at his reflection. He felt oddly stressed- he was supposed to hate these muggle clothes on him, but he somehow felt more comfortable. 

He wasn't supposed to hesitate here either. Draco stopped his thoughts and changed back and walked out. 

'Ready to go?' Remus asked. 

'Can I take the floo?' Draco asked, 'I don't think my father will like-'

'I understand' Remus said softly, 'you can take the floo- be careful now.'

Draco greatfully entered the chimney and yelled 'Malfoy Manor.'

Before he knew it he had landed at his home finally. Without further hesitation he turned to his room. 

'How was it?' Mother's voice was calm and demanding at the same time. He stopped immediately and turned to see her sitting calmly with a cup of tea in her hand. 

'It was... acceptable' Draco answered. 

'What exactly did you all do?' She asked. 

'Well, we saw the start of universe, how it was formed and all that. It was informative. And went to a chamber with zero gravity.'

'How useful...So, your astronomy knowledge improved. That's good. What tomorrow?' 

'I don't really know' Draco shrugged. He saw his mother nod at it which was enough for him to leave the room. 

Back in his room, he took out the muggle outfit and hid it in the back of his closet. 

Chapter Text

POV- DRACO 

Draco didn't really enjoy his sleep. He had dreams in which he was at a muggle concert but instead of any muggle singer, his father got on the stage and announced his disappointment in him. 

On sunday morning he ensured to go early and get some muggle money to repay Harry for his tickets, lunch and clothes. 

He got the muggle money at Gringnotts and returned to the Leaky Cauldron by 9am. 

Harry and Doe were the ones who arrived late. 

'You are 3 minutes late' he reminded them. 

'My apologies- I wasn't expecting my bunny to fall sick today' Doe said. 

'I'm pretty sure it got sick of you' Draco taunted. Doe glared at him. He continued anyway, 'Shouldn't you be taking it to the healers instead of coming here?'

'Regulus is taking Skye to the vet- it should be alright' Harry said, 'now we should get going or we will miss the pit walk.'

'Pit walk?' Draco asked as they headed to the tubes. 

'We are going to watch a Formula 1 race and as VIPs we get to walk on the pit' Harry replied. 

'So the pit is the race course?' Draco asked. 

'You almost figured it out- the pit includes the race course and the Paddocks' Doe answered. 

They took the trains again and this time it didn't feel completely new. 

On arrival this stadium was completely different from the concert one. 

There were ten tracks on the course surrounded by the stands. The tracks seemed to stretch for miles. 

Once again they went onto the VIP section where things were better. 

At sharp 10:30 they were allowed onto the course where Doe immediately disappeared into the mechanic's shop. 

Harry and Draco continued walking on the tracks. 

'You would be surprised to know how popular this is' Harry said looking at the vast stadium. 

'I can guess- is it more than quidditch?' 

'It has a bigger fanbase' Harry said thoughtfully, 'although quidditch is known only to wizards while F1 is known to the world.'

Draco remembered the money he was supposed to return and he thought of giving it. 

'So, how much did we spend yesterday?' 

'Oh yesterday? I don't know- didn't count.'

'Then keep the lot' Draco said handing the whole bag. 

'What- Draco no! We surely didn't spend this much and I am not taking any money from you! We are supposed to pay- we brought you here!'

'And I'm supposed to pay because this is my consumption and I don't like being in debt.'

'This is not debt-'

'It is.'

'Draco, friends don't owe debts.'

'Since when did we become friends?'

'How thick are you?' Harry said almost laughing, 'Draco, going out to planetarium, shopping, concert, F1 and our next place- it's all what friends do. We enjoy together. Explore things together. Now, keep that money with you and use it to buy something later.'

'You are insufferable!' 

'Don't be mad- you are at the F1 stadium, it's a holy place for thrill!' 

'You talk as though it is special.'

'It is... people spend a lot and there is a whole company trying to get the cars to go faster and win the race- hey want to make bets?'

'I'm here because of a bet so no, I'm not doing it again.' 

'I'm not talking about that- there will be a betting pool where you can bet on the car that you think would win- if your guess is right, you get the money. It is one way to spend the money you got.'

'Sounds pretty reckless.'

'Is it still reckless if you make bets with only me and Doe?' 

'Yes.'

Harry rolled his eyes dramatically. Draco had no intentions of spending his money this recklessly. He had to think of a different plan to repay them. 

They returned to the lounge by 12 as the warm up laps began. Doe came and joined them by the last second. 

The cars zoomed past them during the warm up laps as they watched curiously.

'I always wondered why these cars have their wheels outside the body' Harry said, his eyes fixed on the track. 

'To make sure they are not airborne' Doe answered, 'the car structure has been made aerodynamic for higher speed which may result in cars tending to fly off. So they keep the tires like that.'

'That sounds like a myth' Harry commented. 

'They told me when I went there' Doe confirmed gesturing towards the mechanic's shop, 'I met some aeronautical engineers.'

Harry shook his head with his attention on the tracks, 'let's have our lunch before the race starts.'

They went to the dining hall which had a buffet. 

'We should serve ourselves?' Draco sighed looking at the people adding minimum food onto their plates.

'On the bright side, you can get whatever you want in the quantity of your choice' Harry said handing him a plate.

Draco scanned the table for something good. Once they had gotten their food they occupied the table next to the glass window from where they could see the cars zooming past them. 

'They are so good- and it's only the practice' Harry said looking out.

'You need to focus on your food not on the cars' Draco reminded. 

'They are worth it' Doe remarked. 

Harry and Doe still ate with half focus on the food and other half on the tracks. Draco tried his best to focus on his meal. 

Once the lunch was completed, they returned to their lounge on time for the race to start. 

This time the cars lined up at the starting line and the crowd was cheering loud, they could barely hear the announcements. Suddenly they fell silent. The countdown began on the screen- Harry and Doe jumped up to scream along. 

'THREE! TWO! ONE! GO!' 

And at once all ten cars zoomed off on the tracks with the crowd cheering louder than ever. 

'Here, try the binoculars' Doe said handing him a pair of circular binoculars. 

Draco saw through it and noticed the seventh car in lead closely followed by the tenth one. On the third place there was the fifth car. 

'Easy one, car number 10 will win' Doe guessed confidently.

'Seven is leading, how can you vouch on ten?' Harry asked.

'Ten is following a plan- a good one at that' Doe reasoned, 'leading now isn't necessary Prongslet. Leading on the finish line matters.'

'Then anything can happen- it's a 90 minutes race, even number 2 that is at the last place can win!' Harry said. 

'Not really... practically, coming from second place to first is easier and more likely than coming from the tenth position- that's the plan car ten is following, stay close to first place till the finish line is closer' Doe explained.

'Draco back me up here' Harry said, 'what do you think, anything can change over the next 86 minutes on the race, right?' 

'Why am I being dragged into this?' Draco asked and upon seeing their identical expressions he just decided to answer, 'yeah, anything can happen- this anything includes Doe's possibility too.'

The arguement did not end there but Draco stepped out of it. He watched the crowd cheer every time the cars pass by and making bets on which car may win. Every car had one or the other person rooting for them. Half way through the match they watched intensely as car four tried to overtake car one at the extreme speed. If one didn't hit the brakes, this would lead to fatal accident. 

Four wasn't stopping either- he clearly didn't mind dying. Both car came extremely close and at the last heartbeat one hit the brakes and four wipped past him. The whole crowd sighed in relief as though they had all held their breath imagining the horror.

'Why would anyone willingly do something so risky?' Draco asked despite himself. 

'It's how the race is- people die but the sport lives' Harry answered breathing slowly. 

'The race drivers use the motto- survival optional' Doe informed. 

'Hey, we can die in quidditch too and it is still popular' Harry pointed out. 

'To avoid that, we got beaters. What have these muggles got?' Draco asked. 

'A death wish' Doe answered, 'they don't mind dying because the sport itself makes them feel alive.'

Draco never thought he would be this speechless. Muggles had no magic to protect them, how can they attempt to pay such a high value just to feel alive? 

He watched the rest of the race closely. Number four mercilessly overtook almost all the other cars. 

By the end of the race, ten was leading- crossed the finish line first with four in second and seven in third place. The crowd erupted although there were few sullen faces who probably lost their bets. 

'I told you, ten will win' Doe said excitedly. 

'We didn't have any bets, so no need to rub it in' Harry said with a smile. 

'Next location?' Doe asked now smirking like a devil. 

It didn't sound good. 

'Absolutely. Draco, our next location will be unforgettable experience for you!' Harry said. 

'Where are we going?' He asked skeptically. 

'The amusement park!' Harry answered grinning, 'there will be the rides of your dreams there.'

'Or nightmares' Doe added. 

Draco did not wanted to imagine what may come up next. 

They took the tubes again and this time arrived at a park with rides towering over the walls. 

'Ready Malfoy?' Harry challenged as they entered in. 

Draco merely nodded. 

Harry went in and got the tickets in a couple of minutes. 

'Okay, what first?' Doe asked, 'Roller-coaster, drop zone, pirate ship, ferris wheel or the juggling monkey? Say the word Prongslet, I want to try all of these!' 

'One by one we will' Harry said, 'I say, Roller-coaster first!' 

When they arrived at the Roller-coaster, Draco's heart sank. He heard the people scream their lungs out as the train rattled through the tracks which were twisting and turning at insane angles, dropping from unimaginable heights and even running loops. 

'Scared Malfoy?' Harry taunted.

'You wish' Draco replied, keeping his composure. 

'We will go on next, then' Doe said. 

'Us?' Draco repeated, 'we don't have to... we can watch this from here-'

'No!' Harry said immediately, 'this is for us to try, not just watch! Now, come on, don't be scared.'

Draco couldn't protest further as he was dragged onto the train and buckled up. 

Harry sat next to him grinning like an idiot. Doe stepped in and sat behind them. 

'Don't forget to scream' Doe said with a wink. 

That was the last thing he registered before the train began to move. He told himself not to scream as it began slowly. Painfully slow- until it reached a height. They were at such a height from where they couldn't even see the track ahead of them. He hated it. Every minute made him more vulnerable and scared. 

He heard his heart beat once and the ride moved forward and dropped. A completely involuntary scream escaped his throat. 

Throughout the ride his heartbeat kept increasing. His food came up when they moved in a loop. Beside him, Harry was laughing and screaming like a maniac. How was this torture, fun? 

Draco held onto the bar tightly as though his life depended on it. 

After what felt like an eternity, the ride stopped. 

Once the buckles were removed, he stumbled out almost bumping into Harry but regained his posture as soon as he could. 

'Drunk?' Harry asked, still grinning.

'Shut up' Draco muttered walking out of the roller-coaster. 

They both followed him. 

'You know you screamed, right?' Harry teased. 

'Everyone screams on the rides- it's default. Now, what next?' Doe said almost jumping on her toes. 

'I say drop zone' Harry declared. 

The Drop Zone looked better than the Roller-coaster, but Draco was not a fool. This was clearly worse. The people were screaming as they were dropped from what looked like fifty feet. 

'Ready for this one?' Harry asked as they walked by the queue of people. 

'It's not that bad' Doe said. 

'I can judge it myself' Draco muttered. 

'But we are the ones who have tried this before' Harry pointed out. 

'So? You can't scare me' Draco said brushing it off.

'Yeah, we can't. This will' Doe said. 

They sat on the seats, with Harry on his right and Doe on his left. 

He regretted coming on this, but he was already buckled in. 

Once set, the ride began. Their seats raised into the air at an acceptable speed. Soon enough they had reached the peak. Draco sensed the drop coming in. He clutched the bar harder as his heartbeat increased. And without any warning they were dropped. The wind hit hard as they fell, and Draco screamed against his choice, again. The machine paused mid-drop and raised again. This time it dropped with more amount of force which gradually reduced as they finally stopped on the ground. 

Draco's soul had left his body. 

He could barely walk straight but had to get his composure back.

They got off the platform in a deformed path, where Draco was able to walk straight.

'That was amazing!' Harry declared. 

'You pronounced awful wrong' Draco corrected. 

'Nope, it was awesome- we should try the juggling monkey next- it's new!' Doe suggested. 

When Draco saw the juggling monkey, he immediately denied. The seats were being thrown around at a terrifying heights. It was- Like the name suggested- being juggled by a huge monkey. 

'Come on, it's not that bad' Harry said.

'You guys can go if you are okay with that. I'm not joining it' Draco said firmly. 

'It just looks scary... it won't be that bad, right?' Doe said. 

'Absolutely. We are not cowards- it's just a ride' Harry said. 

'Absolutely not' Draco repeated, 'I'm sitting this one out.'

'Are you sure? It will be terrifyingly fun' Doe said. 

'I'm sure. Ask me one more time and I'm leaving' Draco said. 

They stopped trying to convince him and got on the ride. Draco watched as it began. He could see Harry and Doe screaming loudly as they got thrown around, spun repeatedly and turned in the air. 

Watching them suffer was the most fun Draco has ever had. For once this weekend, he was actually enjoying while they suffered. 

After the blissful 5 minutes they both returned, panting and barely able to stand. 

'Told you it's not good' Draco said just to rub it in their face. 

'It... was... good' Doe muttered still breathing hard. 

They both sat there on the ground breathing first- then laughing. 

'Draco, it was good you didn't come' Harry said between his laughing fits, 'that ride would have knocked you out.'

'It has surely knocked the air out of you two' Draco commented, 'if it was that fun, you could go again. I had fun watching you.'

'No!' They both yelled in chorus and for some reason, burst into another laughing fit. 

Draco rolled his eyes seeing the mess infront of him. 

Once they recovered, they both stood up ready for the next ride.

'You want to go on another ride?' Draco asked, 'are you serious?' 

'No, I'm Harry. Sirius isn't even here.'

'I really came with idiots' Draco admitted. 

'Hey! These idiots made sure you had a lot of fun' Harry said. 

'How does this count as fun?' Draco asked. 

'Adrenaline' Doe answered. 

Draco gave up talking. 

The next ride they had planned was the ferris wheel. It was spinning, but not as fast as the other rides. Draco did not protest for this. 

They got on it. 

'After the hell of rides, this seems calm' Doe said. 

'Ferris wheels are meant for this' Harry said. 

They watched the sunset from the height, and Draco went through the whole weekend he had had. 

'If you have any other torture methods planned, can you reveal it?' Draco asked. 

'Makes sense, the weekend is almost over- but we have executed almost all the plans we had' Harry said. 

'The only thing remaining is the pirate ship and the park offers fish spa which sounds good' Doe said. 

'Good, it's almost over then' Draco said as a wave of pride washed over him. He had survived it. The whole weekend in the muggle world- it wasn't even as bad as he thought and some things were fun. 

'Now tell us, how was the muggle world experience?' Harry asked. 

'It was acceptable' Draco said mildly. 

'We actually didn't know what exactly you will enjoy, so we tried to include everything' Harry said sheepishly. 

'So, there were more options?' Draco asked. 

'Ofcourse there are more' Doe said, 'there were the water parks, zoos, circuses, theaters and many more I don't recall now.'

'Thank Merlin' Draco muttered. 

'Don't be stiff' Harry said, 'look how much fun you had over a weekend!'

'And it's enough for a lifetime' Draco replied as the ride came to an end. 

To know the pirate ship may be the end of his torture was better. But actually seeing the ship swing to extreme distance was horrifying. 

Harry and Doe insisted on sitting at the last seats near the end. 

The ride began normally. It felt like a simple swing. Then gradually it began to speed up. The distance increased, and soon it felt like the swing might get launched into the air. Draco held onto the bars tighter, as he saw the others laughing. He made sure not to scream. 

As the ship slowly came to halt he felt better. It was over. The dreadful weekend was finally over. 

It was reliving but sort of regretful at the same time. It had been fun- No. Muggle activities could never be fun. 

'That was fun' Doe said as they left the ship behind them. 

'Should we try the spa?' Harry asked, 'its still 7pm.'

'Let's do it' Doe said. 

'Wait, what? that was not planned!' Draco said.

'Planned now' Harry said and dragged him towards the fish spa. 

There was a huge tank of little black fishes which were gathering around the people. 

'I can't do this' Draco said. 

'It's the last thing we do tonight' Harry said, 'those fishes won't kill you.'

'Look I can go before you and you can see for yourself' Doe offered. 

She didn't wait for his response before putting her feet into it. The fishes immediately surrounded her. 

'See? Simple' Doe added.

Harry got in too. Draco reluctantly joined in. The fishes instantly started nibbling on his feet. It just felt a little ticklish. 

'Why do people do this?' He asked watching the fishes. 

'It removes dead skin cells' Doe answered. 

'Our skin is dead?' Draco asked.

'Few skin cells are, not completely' Harry clarified.

Draco could have lived his entire life without this knowledge. 

They sat there for half an hour before deciding to leave. 

'Feeling better, Draco?' Harry asked as they left the park. 

'Ofcourse- this thing is over' Draco replied. 

'You did great- don't forget the amount of fun you had' Doe said.

'You all are sick to call that fun' Draco replied, 'before I go home, I need you guys to keep this.'

Draco said handing over the muggle money he had brought.

'I told you, we won't be taking it' Harry said. 

'But I can't take this muggle money home. So keep it with you- convert it if you want. You can return it when I ask' Draco said. He knew they can't deny this. 

'Fine' Harry said, 'I'll keep it safely and get it changed when possible- but you better take it back within a year.'

'Deal' Draco said. 

He hoped they would forget it in a year. 

They took the tubes again back to Leaky Cauldron, where again, Draco used the floo powder to return home. This time he saw his mother as soon as he entered. 

'Early today?' She asked mildly.

'Yeah- I got away' Draco said without meeting her eyes. 

'What did you all do today?'

'We visited a muggle car race and a park' Draco informed. 

'Sounds fun. Did you get any information?' She asked. 

'I'm still working on the trust' Draco muttered and left before she asked further questions. He had no idea what he was actually doing, but for now, getting some sleep sounded more important.

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

'He did that?' Ron asked surprised. 

'Wicked' Fred commented. 

It was Harry's birthday party at the Potter Manor and they had revealed the weekend with Draco to their friends. 

'Serves him right' Neville muttered. 

'So he knows the muggle world?' Hermione said, 'that's the most efficient way to stop his insults.'

'It was Doe's idea- it must be efficient' Ginny said. 

'Inefficient thing is you messing up in the game' Doe pointed out. Ginny had built factories next to the houses on SmartCity 2000. 

'I can do better' George said and took over. They had spent the whole afternoon playing games on the computer. 

'You were right, Harry, this computer thing is brilliant' Neville said. 

'I know, right?' Ron said, 'if we can convince dad, he would get it.'

'Don't bother with it Ron' Ginny said, 'with seven people, we can barely use it peacefully.'

'Oh right, Bill and Charlie have come over too' Fred informed. 

'Yeah, we tried few tricks on them too' George winked. 

'Those toffees?' Doe asked. 

They both nodded excitedly. 

'Why have they came now?' Hermione asked.

'Quidditch world cup is this summer' Ron said, 'they would come.'

'How are they?' Neville asked.

'Pretty good' Ron replied. 

'We enjoyed Bill's massive glow up though' Fred said with a wink. 

'Bill had a glow up?' Doe asked. 

'Oh you wouldn't believe it- fang earrings, dragon hide boots, ponytail and everything' George said.

'He looks so cool now' Ginny added. 

'You don't even have to explain further- Bill just became my favorite Weasley' Doe declared. 

'That's unfair!' Fred yelled. 

'Ever heard of Weasleys wizard wheezes?' George reminded. 

'I am your roommate, you cheat!' Ginny cried as she grabbed a pillow and threw it at Doe. 

'Hear me out!' Doe yelled over them, 'we are talking about dragon hide boots! That is the coolest thing out there!'

'Well, looks like we lost to dragon hide boots' George cried dramatically. 

'I know George... let it out' Fred consoled sniffing. 

'Oh drop it, you two- your acts won't work infront of me' Doe said. 

'You are heartless!' George exclaimed dramatically. 

'Bill may say otherwise' Hermione commented. 

'I don't think so- it was just a compliment' Doe said. 

Ginny threw another pillow at her which Doe dodged and it hit Harry instead. 

'Hey, what did I do?' He asked offended. 

'You exist' she retorted and threw one more which hit Doe in the face. 

Before they knew it a pillow fight broke out. Doe had no idea how many times she got slammed by the pillow but they did have a lot of fun. It lasted until Regulus came up to call them when the party began. 

The party was in full swing as they joined. Doe's friends Belle, Cece, Luna and Colin showed up. They danced, ate and drank a little. The music became louder as Sirius took over the DJ. There was the familiar smell of food and the laughters audible over the music. 

'Hey Prongslet, what did you wish for?' Doe asked when she and Harry were alone in the food corner. 

'I'm not revealing it' he said with a smirk. 

'Say it, I'm your sister' Doe insisted. 

He sighed deeply, watching the others dancing, before speaking with a calm smile, 

'I wished for this peace to last longer and a little happiness if we deserve it.'

'That sounds sweet.'

'I know... imagine if this came true.'

'I don't have to imagine it- I'm seeing your wish.'

'I meant imagine the older version of us enjoying the same way.'

'Ah, let's see, you all with grey hairs trying to dance but your back or legs give up-'

'Not that old!'

'But it is fun! Okay, we imagine a little younger- maybe two decades from now- 2014 or something, you can dance with your kids to whichever song MJ would have released that time.'

'I shouldn't have told you anything' Harry muttered grabbing the cupcakes and leaving. Doe continued imagining the future set up. 

She created a perfect scenario before returning to the the dance floor where Harry was enjoying his night completely. 

The rest of the party began to become blur but she was alert when the guests began to leave. Soon enough only their parents and godfathers remained. Everyone were too tired to go to their bedrooms so they ended up sprawled on the couch. 

Doe fell asleep to the smell of Desserts and hearing a song playing at a distant. Even over the music she was able to listen to the Potter Manor's magic, humming happily. 

'AAAAHHH'.

Harry's scream woke everyone up. It took a couple of seconds for Doe to remember her identity, place and surroundings. She noticed mum immediately cross the room and hold Harry tightly. She got up slowly- her body ached because of the weird position she had slept in. 

'Prongslet, what happened?' She asked getting up. 

'Whatever it was- it's just a nightmare' Dad said sitting next to him. 

'You good?' Sirius asked, concern visible on his face. 

Remus had got the water to Harry, who was still breathing hard with his hands pressed on his face, buried in mum's arms. 

Doe looked outside the window- it was early in the morning. Just last night he had wished for peace, and it was ruined already. 

Harry remained silent, leaning on mum's shoulder. 

'Harry?' Dad asked this time, 'are you alright?'

He took his hands of his face but one hand was still rubbing his scar. 

'I don't know' he muttered, his voice was already closing up, 'I... think I saw him.. Voldemort.' 

The whole house fell silent. The faint music that was playing had completely stopped. 

'It was just a nightmare, Harry' Remus said softly. 

'It didn't feel like just a nightmare' Harry said, voice shaking, 'ordinary nightmares don't make my scar burn.'

Regulus must have caught the words because he got his wand and went through some of notes immediately. 

Harry closed his eyes again trying to recall the said nightmare. He opened them quickly. 

'There was an old man who entered a house' Harry began narrating, 'there he saw the back of a couch... Voldemort was sitting on it... then there was another man- younger- who promised to get a job done... then the snake entered and attacked the old man... and since I saw it through him, he attacked me..'

They listened in silence. At the end mum hugged him tighter, 

'He won't be able to get you' she said.

'It was scary' Harry whispered underneath his breath, yet the exceeding silence in the room carried his voice. 

Regulus went up to him and using his wand, muttered some charms. 

'Better?' He asked. 

Harry nodded slowly, taking his hand off the scar. 

'The last time this burnt, it was when he was near me' Harry said looking up, 'he can't be-'

'No' Dad said immediately, 'you are safe with us.'

'Harry, we understand your confusion' Remus said slowly, 'you have the right to be. Let us handle this and you can rest.'

'Trust us Harry' Sirius said, 'just rest for now- we will be with you.'

'I'm okay now' Harry lied. 

'He is right' mum said, 'I'll come with you.'

With that mum took Harry and they both walked out. 

The silence in the room shifted as they left. 

'Doe, you too' Remus said. 

'No' she said instantly, 'how can I sleep like nothing happened and be satisfied with the half details you give?'

'Doe, you need to trust us now' Sirius said.

'That is exactly why I'm asking you instead of finding out behind your back' Doe said then continued softer, 'guys please, I can't be in the dark if this has something to do with him.'

'We don't want you getting involved in this' dad said, 'if it's anything dangerous-'

'Dad, please' Doe repeated, 'l promise I won't get into trouble, I only ask for the information... I even learnt Occlumancy what else is the problem?'

Dad sighed deeply, running his fingers through his hair. 

'Only once' he muttered to her and turned to everyone 'We aren't going to ignore this.'

'Finally, what do we have?' Sirius asked. 

'Old house, likely abandoned. Old man, murdered. Younger man, an ally for him and his snake' Remus said. 

The conversation felt tensed. Not something Doe was used to while talking to her parents but she had asked for this. 

'Clearly, Voldemort is active, trying to do something' Sirius said, 'his ally remains unknown to us, but he would be someone loyal and capable to be doing his bidding.'

'And his snake attacking also means that Voldemort uses it as a weapon, not just a pet' Remus added. 

'He is 3 steps ahead of us' Regulus said. 

'That is only because we don't have all the data' Doe offered, 'once we have enough, we can be 20 steps ahead.'

'We need to get more information' Regulus said.

'Yes' Doe agreed, 'his ally can be a death eater, we can search for them. He has murdered a man which we can find. An old man dying because of a snake attack would make the headlines in any town.'

'She is right, we can start an investigation for this- if the attack made headlines we get the location, through which we can find Voldemort and his ally' Regulus said. 

'It needs to be done fast' Remus said, 'before Harry experiences something like this again.'

'What can we do about the connection?' Sirius asked, 'it is bound to repeat.'

'If a connection exists strong enough' Doe said trying to choose her words carefully, 'it may not be one-sided.'

'Means, Voldemort can see through Harry too?' Sirius asked skeptically. 

'Only if it is strong enough' Doe replied. 

'We can only keep him safe, for now- strengthen the wards around the Manor, and don't let Harry out of sight. I'll write to Dumbledore.' 

'And what about the quidditch world cup?' Sirius asked. 

'Going there may be dangerous' Remus guessed. 

'Not going means Harry will be more scared' Dad said, 'we will go but stay on high alert for anything.' 

He grabbed a parchment and began writting a letter to Dumbledore. 

Doe glanced at the stairs. The best she could do is try to make his wish come true. 

Over the next week, things improved. Harry was feeling better, but it didn't stop them from keeping an eye on him. 

Harry and Doe received their Hogwarts letter too. Doe finally got her Hogsmeade slip- which she got them to sign immediately. 

'How come she gets it signed immediately?' Harry complained, 'you made me wait till the end!'

'Last year there was Wormtail problem' mum said, 'this year, might actually be peaceful.'

'Unfair' Harry muttered. 

'It's okay- besides I hear Hogwarts will be having something special this year' Dad said.

'What is it?' Harry asked.

'Oh it's a surprise' mum said, 'we won't be spoiling it.'

'Right, Dumbledore will let you know' Dad said. 

'Does this surprise have anything to do with the dress robes they have mentioned here?' Doe asked going through her letter again. 

'Maybe' Dad said brushing it off. 

'How about we go get those dress robes?' Mum asked.

'Yes!' They said together. 

'Did you really expect us to say no to shopping?' Harry asked with the most obvious expression.

When Doe returned to her room that night she saw an owl outside the window. It was carrying a package with a letter attached on top which read-

To our trusted keeper of questionable decisions,

This package is supposed to stay out of reach of any adult. It contains genius innovations, and few things that may explode if handled wrongly. We trust you to keep safely and treat it as a top secret. 

With great expectations, 

Fred and George. 

PS: if you handle any of these items and it goes wrong, we were not involved. 

Doe closed the letter with a smirk. Ofcourse it would be Fred and George, sending their products here to keep it away from Mrs Weasley. She picked up the heavy package and the little owl fluttered away. 

Her room was a mess as always. Harry's room was cleaned by Gully but she had asked Gully to stay out of her room. Nobody would be able to tell what is important and what isn't, so they don't bother trying to clean her room either. So she could keep the package here and it would remain untouched until she replaces it. But she would have to clean it out once she has to go to Hogwarts so Doe decided to hide it and she knew the best spot for it. 

Underneath her bed, below the dust, was a loose floor board which she had found when she was 8. It had been a secret between her and the Potter Manor since then. She placed the package under it, where it fit perfectly and closed it tight. 

The room looked innocent- none would suspect an object with the likeliness of a weapon here, yet there were many of those. She doubted if her pet bunny, Skye was as innocent as it looked or was it dangerous too. Dangerous or not, Skye was dramatic for sure. 

Satisfied with her work she went into Harry's room to find him in a mess. 

'Did you destroy your room?' She asked as she entered. 

'I'm not you' he said staring at his half packed trunk. 

'Excuse me, my room is useful too- check out the letter I got from our fellow Jr marauders' she said handing him the letter and sitting on his bed- or atleast the corner which was visible underneath all his stuff. 

'You sure they did the right thing by trusting you?' He taunted after reading it.

'For your information, it's hidden safely' she shot back. 

'By safely do you mean you threw some papers and books on top of those and called it a day.'

'Tease all you want, but I'm not revealing the location.'

'Very well... Did you see what was in it?' 

'No, it isn't mine.'

'How noble of you.' 

His comment earned him a shirt thrown at his face. 

'My shirt can't harm me' he flexed throwing it in his trunk. 

'Where that as your dress robes and see which girl will accept you' Doe challenged. 

Harry just smiled at this as he sat down. 

'I'll get a better outfit' he said. 

'Any girl on your mind already?'

'No' he said immediately, 'why do you ask?' 

'No reason' Doe shrugged. He was not being subtle with his lies, but who would even be on his mind? 

They went shopping by the next week. Even Sirius, Remus and Regulus joined them. The letter had not specified the kind of dress robes so they went to Harrods to explore muggle fashion. 

'I half expected you all to go to Madam Malkin's' Regulus said as they entered the place. 

'She is good- but nothing beats this' Padfoot said gesturing towards the newest Armani collections display.

'Definitely' Dad said looking around, 'these look good- where to first?' 

'Anywhere' mum said, 'we have to head back soon though.'

They did have the quidditch world cup preparations pending. 

'I had seen some good robes in Chanel when we visited last time' Harry suggested. 

They took his advice and went to Chanel. He wasn't wrong, the store had new displays, better collections and smelled expensive. 

'Okay, I say we split and get it done faster' Moony said. 

Mum came with Doe while the marauders went with Harry. 

'So, Doe, any colour in mind?' Mum asked, 'you can go with that red one as in Gryffindor.'

'The letter didn't specify house colour robes, did it?' Doe asked. 

'No.'

'Then I'll go neutral' Doe shrugged and went ahead looking for something other than red, blue, yellow or green. 

That felt like a real issue. The other colours felt like different shades of the house colours and Doe didn't wanted that either. At the end her options were limited to white or black. 

As she walked deeper into the store with mum looking around clothes for herself too, Doe spotted her decision. 

'That one' she said pointing at the black silhouette dress, which had netted, elongated sleeves that flowed to the floor, all matched with an unsymmetrical neckline. 

Mum looked at it for a moment and smiled. 

'Try it on.'

Doe didn't really see the need to try it on. It would fit perfectly but she didn't argue. 

A woman who worked there came to help. She looked a little flustered but got the dress for her to try on. 

When Doe looked at her reflection, she saw the precision and perfection wrapped into beauty. 

She stepped out where mum was waiting for her. Mum observed the dress, circling Doe, and stopped infront of her only after she had examined it thoroughly. 

'Cute' mum beamed, 'let's go with it.'

Doe changed back and the dress got packed. 

They went to the men's section to check what is taking them so long. 

They walked into Harry wearing an emerald green suit, standing infront of the dad, Padfoot, Moony and Regulus. 

'This one does bring out his eyes' Dad said judging it, 'but seems too much.'

'It looks like something Reg would wear, so, no' Padfoot commented. 

'Even I wouldn't' Regulus remarked. 

Harry sighed looking done with this. 

'Maybe try the blue one' Moony suggested. 

'What is going on here?' Mum said looking at everyone. 

'Er.. shopping?' Padfoot said. 

Dad immediately got up and came to her, 'you didn't had to come here, love. We were just trying few and would have selected the perfect one.'

'Doe already picked her dress and Harry is still not done' mum said trying to stay calm, 'what are you all doing- nevermind, I'll pick a good one.'

She went through the rack were the suits were hanged. 

'We were doing perfectly good, Flower' Padfoot said, 'check this one out.' 

He was holding up a black, three peice suit. 

'Yeah, that one is good- but is three piece necessary?' Mum asked. 

'I asked them the same question' Harry muttered. 

'Ofcourse, Harry will look really good in this one- try this on Prongslet!' Dad said handing him the suit. 

'I think he looked good in the 3rd suit he tried on' Moony said. 

'I liked the 6th one' Regulus added. 

'How many did he try on?' Mum asked. 

'Seven. This is the eight one' Moony replied. 

'I thought atleast Moony would hurry this up- eight suits? He might as well hate shopping at this point!' Mum cried. 

'He doesn't, Love' dad said, 'maybe a little, but my son should look perfect.'

Mum sighed tiredly. 

Just then Harry stepped out wearing the three peice black suit. 

'Merlin, Harry, you look like a prince now' Padfoot grinned, 'we will go with this.'

'Finally' Harry sighed.

'Looking as good as me, handsome' dad said taking a closer look. 

'Approved' Regulus said after observing it completely. 

'It looks perfect' mum said fixing Harry's hair. The unruly nest didn't obey. 

'Looking fine, Harry' Moony said, 'ready to go now?' 

Harry nodded excitedly and immediately went in to change. Once he returned they went to the counter together. 

Dad was paying for the clothes while Doe went to annoy Harry. 

'You know they say women take longer to shop' she began, 'but it's good to see you breaking the stereotypes, Prongslet.'

'There were four judges to satisfy!' He said, 'I faced an apocalypse.'

'Valid' Doe muttered as they left the place, 'I do think your suit should have had a pocket square.'

'Don't remind them, please' he said, 'I don't want to repeat this- and I don't really care about a pocket square.'

Doe didn't push further, as they went to Diagon Alley to get their school supplies. 

Chapter Text

POV-DOE 

It was days before 1st of September when they left for the Quidditch world cup. For the first time Doe was woken up at the crack of dawn and she didn't even feel annoyed about loosing sleep. Maybe it was the excitement that got her up and ready this early with no complaints. She went downstairs to see mum, dad and Moony packing huge bags. 

'Thank Merlin, you are ready in time' Dad said on seeing her, 'we don't want to be late today.'

'That is offensive' Doe commented dryly.

'It's a fact' Moony added.

'You are lucky I'm in a good mood- my hair is looking great, outfit is comfortable and it's quidditch world cup!' 

'Cute priorities' mum said, 'anyways, I had asked Reg to get Harry- where are they?' 

'I am ready' Regulus said coming down, 'Harry is on his way.'

'See? He is late today, not me' Doe remarked. 

'Let's have a go at him when he comes' Dad said.

'I got the drinks and smores!' Padfoot announced as he entered carrying a huge box in his arms which he placed on top of the table. 

'Does this include-' Doe began. 

'Yes, it includes Red Bull too which is for Hogwarts not today' Padfoot confirmed. 

Doe grinned at him. 

Just then Harry came down-

'I'm ready to go.'

'You are late young man' Dad taunted.

'Sorry- I couldn't find my snitch jacket' Harry said. 

'Snitch jacket?' Mum asked.

'You made that up' Regulus commented.

'No I didn't' Harry said and turned around, showing the huge golden snitch embroided on the back of his black leather jacket. 

'Which one of you got this one now?' Mum asked looking at the marauders. All three of them exchanged a glance.  

'It was nothing, love' Dad said nervously. 

'Nothing?' Mum repeated.

'It was a small gift' Padfoot replied, 'we got it after last year's quidditch match.'

'I don't remember seeing this last year' Doe said trying to recall when exactly they had given this. 

'They gave it this summer' Harry confirmed.

'We had ordered it after the first match- it arrived late' Dad clarified. 

'I love it' Harry added, grinning. 

'You were in on this too?' Mum asked Moony.

'I was... aware' Moony replied. 

Padfoot wolf-whistled at this. 

'Can we stop the werewolf jokes?' Regulus asked knowing it won't happen. 

'Where-wolf?' Dad asked grinning. 

'There-wolf!' Sirius completed. 

Moony sighed, trying to suppress his smirk. 

'Let's just get going.'

They didn't protest as they each grabbed a bag and walked out. 

On their way they finally met the Weasleys and Hermione. 

They walked together towards the portkey. Harry went ahead talking the Mr Weasley about the preparation while Doe and Ginny stayed back talking with the twins. 

'You got our offer?' Fred asked. 

Doe understood thier reference and nodded. 

'Yes, it's hidden safely.'

'You are a life saver' George said. 

The twins were not looking as cheerful as they always did. 

'Mum took few more items today morning too' Ginny whispered to Doe as though she had read her thoughts, 'they didn't even talk to her while leaving.'

'She shouldn't have done that' Doe whispered back, 'I mean, I heard it was 6 months of their hard work.'

'I know' Ginny said, 'they are just relieved that some of it is safe at your place. I asked them to send more to Lee's house too- but he would be in deep trouble if his parents find out.'

'Hey, you can send more' Doe said turning to the twins, 'if there is any more items to be kept safely- I can handle.'

'We have sent enough already' Fred said. 

'Currently that's all that exists- remaining few items were chucked out by mum' George added.

'Want me to bring it to Hogwarts?' 

'We will let you know.'

Their conversation was paused as they met Mr Diggory and Cedric near the portkey. 

They greeted them, and Doe didn't pay much attention as the adults were talking. But she caught some bits of it. 

'James- I thought you and Sirius would already be there' Mr Diggory said, 'aren't aurors required there?'

'We are off duty, Amos' Dad replied, 'it's the quidditch world cup- we had to take a leave.'

'Ofcourse, you would- heard you are an amazing player yourself' Mr Diggory said, 'my son, Cedric is too- he plays for Hufflepuff- a seeker!' 

'Ah, Cedric, we know' Padfoot said. 

'Merlin's beard,' said Amos Diggory, his eyes widening, as he saw Harry. 'Harry? Harry Potter?'

'Er - yeah,' said Harry.

'Ced's talked about you, of course,' said Amos Diggory. 'Told us all about playing against you last year... I said to him, I said - Ced, that'll be something to tell your grandchildren, that will... you beat Harry Potter!'

Harry remained silent. Fred and George were both scowling again. Cedric looked slightly embarrassed.

'Harry fell off his broom, Dad,' he muttered. 'I told you... it was an accident...'

'Yes, but you didn't fall off, did you?' roared Amos genially, slapping his son on his back. 'Always modest, our Ced, always the gentle... but the best man won, I'm sure Harry'd say the same, wouldn't you, eh? One falls off his broom, one stays on, you don't need to be a genius to tell which one's the better flier!'

Harry still stayed silent- probably spiraling into his own thoughts. 

'Ah yes, he did' Dad said immediately, 'after Harry was attacked by Dementors.'

Doe immediately suppressed her smirk. 

'Not sure if that's part of standard quidditch rules' Padfoot added. 

'Yeah, the circumstances were unusual' Moony added not even bothering to hide his smirk. 

'Anyways we all know it wasn't an ordinary match' mum said calmly. 

Harry was trying, and failing, to hide his smirk too. 

'Must be nearly time,' said Mr Weasley quickly, pulling out his watch again. 'Do you know whether we're waiting for any more, more of us in this area?'

They had nearly avoided a fight, again. The marauders exchanged a glance but didn't continue. Regulus grabbed Harry by his shoulders and steered him towards to boot. 

'No, the Lovegoods have been there for a week already and the Fawcetts couldn't get tickets,' said Mr Diggory recovering slowly. 

'Yes, it's a minute off... we'd better get ready...'

With difficulty, owing to the bulky backpacks, they crowded around the old boot held out by Amos Diggory. They all stood there, in a tight circle, as a chill breeze swept over the hilltop. Nobody spoke. 

Three...' muttered Mr Weasley, one eye still on his watch, 'two....one...'

It happened immediately: they were now standing on what appeared to be a deserted stretch from the misty moor. 

'Seven past five from Stoatshead Hill,' said a voice. 

Soon enough they found their places close to the forest and put up the tents and Doe was eager to lie down a little. The Weasleys had a tent for themselves. In the second tent was for mum, dad, Sirius, Remus, Regulus, Harry, Doe and Hermione. Conveniently the tents were adjacent so they were sort of together. 

'The muggles are getting suspicious' Hermione said putting her bags down. 

'Ofcourse they would- I'm pretty sure I saw a tent with peacocks at the entrance' Harry replied. 

'Try guessing the family there' Padfoot said smirking. 

'Very obvious. Very Malfoy' Harry answered. 

'Show offs' Dad muttered, 'how hard is it for them to blend in?' 

'They seem oblivious towards that' mum said, 'I think it's something all pureblood families have in common.'

'How unfortunate' Regulus said dryly. 

'You three were like that too' Moony remarked. 

'No we were not!' Dad and Sirius said together. 

'Our family was' Regulus admitted, 'not us.'

Just then Ron came upto their tents. 

'Want to go fetch water?' 

'Sure' Hermione replied readily. 

Harry took off his jacket and left.

'Doe?' 

'You lot can go- I need some sleep.' 

Harry rolled his eyes and left. 

'Should we go?' Sirius asked looking unsure. 

They didn't need to ask why. They had made sure Harry was in sight ever since he had the nightmare. 

'Ron and Hermione are with him' mum said, 'he will be fine.'

'Right, they can get the water and we can prepare wood and fire' Remus reminded them. 

Everyone managing their work was the last thing Doe saw before she fell asleep. 

She dreamt of watching a movie on the skies. Maybe she was in an aircraft- how else was she sitting on the clouds? But then she noticed the movie- the main leads in the movie were just about to kiss when-

'Doe! Doe! Wake up!' 

Doe opened her eyes to see a blurry Harry and Ginny, looking all excited. For a fraction of a second it looked like the movie was starring them. 

'It's time to go!' Ginny urged. 

'What- why- where am I?' Doe said half asleep trying to get up. 

'Quidditch world cup' Harry said as though it was obvious, 'were you dead?'

Doe finally sat up and the surroundings became recognisable. 

'Seriously Doe- your father barely sleeps while you transfer to a different dimension' Sirius commented.  

Doe dragged herself out of the bed and got ready for the match. 

Outside they saw a huge crowd of people heading towards the stadium. The magic felt stronger in the air with so many witches and wizards gathered at the same place. 

They met Neville and his parents on their way. He was practically glowing with excitement. The Longbottoms had bought their seats in the top stands meaning Neville won't be joining them in the Top Box. 

Inside the Top Box, they could see the whole crowd cheering loudly. The vast pitch extended below them, all ready for the match. 

'This is insane' Doe beamed looking down. 

'Honestly- it's amazing' Ginny agreed.

Doe turned around to see Harry sitting and talking to a house elf who looked scared to be there. Before Doe decided check it out, Harry turned around, done with the conversation. 

Doe noticed the others too. Her parents were on alert, scanning the whole stadium subtly. 

'Hey Padfoot' she whispered, tugging his sleeve. He bent down to her level. 'do you really think Voldemort will be here?'

'Even if he is, he will be hopelessly outnumbered' he assured, 'he won't be able to reach any of you, don't worry.'

'As long as all are safe-'

'Hey, you know the marauders are enough to handle Voldy' he said with an encouraging smile, 'enough to keep you both safe.'

Just as Doe returned his smile, the Malfoys entered the Top Box. Mr Malfoy purposefully walked past everyone, directly to Mr Bagman- greeting him and even introducing his wife and son. 

'Hey- watch this' Sirius said with the familiar smirk which meant that he was about to do something questionable. 

'Cissy!' Padfoot called out, 'long time, cousin. How have you been?' 

Mr Malfoy gave him a cold look but was currently occupied with Mr Bagman. Dad and Moony understood what he was doing and came closer to witness this. Even mum looked interested for once. 

'Hello, Cissy' Regulus added. 

Narcissa Malfoy looked like she was regretting her life choices. She sighed softly, 

'You can see I'm doing well, Sirius. No reason to ask.'

'Come on Cissy, what are families for? Reggie still thinks you are the coolest cousin' Padfoot said.

Doe had to summon every bit of energy she had to keep a straight face. 

'Still the only one with good sense, Regulus? Pity, you can't donate some for him.'

'Pity I haven't seen you around lately' Regulus retorted looking a little to calm, 'we are the only ones from your birth family out here who are still... sane.'

'I'm happy in my current position.. enough for me to not be reminded of your existence' she said matching Regulus's energy. Doe had never seen anyone except Sirius, match the cold tone which Regulus had.

'That feeling is extremely mutual' Sirius said, with a smirk suggesting chaos, 'but as the head of the Black family, I'll have you know that you are always welcomed at our place- and that applies to Draco and by an extension, Lucius too.'

Mrs Malfoy was clearly irritated but was doing everything to stay calm. 

'I appreciate the offer' she said before going and sitting next to Lucius. Draco followed her and took his sit next to her. 

'How else can we annoy her?' Sirius asked the others. 

'You can do what you want, I'll have a word with my nephew' Regulus said before taking the seat next to Draco. 

'Did Reg just come up with a brilliant plan?' Dad remarked looking at them. 

'Yes. yes, he did' Sirius agreed before sitting next to Regulus. 

The others sat in the front rows as the match began. Half of the crowd was decked in green, for Ireland and the other half in Red, for Bulgaria. 

The match opened with both team presenting their mascots. The Bulgarian team had thought that bringing Veela as their mascots would be a great idea. Doe saw her dad take off his and Harry’s glasses immediately. 

'Dad, wha-' Harry began but Dad cut him off. 

'Trust me son- seeing them means making a fool of yourself, against your better judgement.'

Mum suppressed her smirk when she heard him. 

As the Veela had started dancing she turned to see Regulus talking to Draco, keeping him occupied. Remus and Sirius were lost in their own thoughts. Fred, George and Ron were about to jump but Mr Weasley, Hermione and mum held them back immediately. 

As the music stopped, angry yells filled the stadium. Dad returned Harry his glasses.  

Ron was absent mindedly shredding the shamrocks of his hat. 

'You will be wanting that,' Mr Weasley said, taking the hat from him, 'once Ireland have had their say.'

They watched as the Ireland team presented their mascots- Leprechauns. 

They soared high in the air dropping leprechaun gold everywhere. 

Many tended to pick up the gold. Had they forgotten that this would disappear?

As the teams entered the stadium, the crowd began to 'oohhh' and 'aahh' watching them. 

There was a considerable amount of screams when Krum entered the pitch. 

The game began- not slowly- it exploded. The crowd cheered as Ireland scored once- again- and again. 

Harry was using his omniculars to observe the match. Yet he didn't notice mum glancing at him every now and then. Dad and Sirius scanning the whole stadium for anything suspicious. Regulus making sure the Malfoys are in his sight. Remus watching the ministers for any odd signs. They had came with a plan. Doe did everything to help. She ensured Harry's focus stays on the match- it was the only way to keep his wish secure.

With Doe's attention split, she lost the track of the scores. Before she knew it Ireland was winning. 

And then, something shifted. Krum had spotted the snitch and dived into it. Harry immediately zoomed on him in time to see Krum capture the snitch, marking the end of the match. 

The crowd exploded loudly-

'We knew it!' Fred cheered. 

'Ireland won!' Ron yelled.

'And Krum got the Snitch!' George exclaimed. 

'That was the most intense match ever!' Harry added. 

'Best one yet!' Ginny said. 

The excitement did not seem to die down as they exited the place, making their way back to the campsite. 

With everyone celebrating the victory, even they were allowed to stay up late and enjoy the night. It felt like nothing could go wrong. 

They set up a camp fire outside their tents. Doe and Ginny decided to roam around a little before joining the others for a cup of cocoa. 

'The match was amazing- did you see Volkov score?' Ginny asked as they walked. 

'Yeah, he was great' Doe replied, trying to recall the match. Unfortunately she hadn't even observed it completely to know what Ginny was talking about.

'You are distracted' Ginny said. 

'Um- no' Doe replied. 

'Volkov was a beater, not a chaser. I believe we both watched the same match.'

'I don't remember the player's names..' 

'The match lasted for over an hour- I know you would be able to recognise the names if you heard it for that long. What's on your mind?'

'Nothing, really' Doe said defensively, 'I spent my time in the Top Box watching the match as well as you guys- I mean, I wanted to see how you all would react- that's it.'

Ginny didn't push her to explain further. They walked around seeing the other tents celebrating as Ginny summarized the match for Doe. 

By the time they returned to their tents it was past midnight. They took their drinks and joined the others. There were few fun debates regarding the match which were being refereed by Dad. 

'Seems like Bulgarians could have won if Krum had waited' Sirius said.

'Ireland would have just scored more' Charlie shot back. 

'It would have been a risky Gamble' Bill said. 

'Well, Krum should have taken the risk for victory' Sirius said.

'Isn't Krum too young to gamble?' Remus said.

'He is old enough to play for his country' Harry said. 

'I thought you all supported Ireland?' Ron asked. 

'I thought you like Krum?' Ginny said. 

'This is an unbiased match review' Dad said. 

'Which has already escalated' mum added. 

'The Bulgarians lost by 10 points- if Krum had waited till they scored 1 goal, it would have meant giving Ireland a chance to score another goal- not mention the possibility of Ireland seeker getting the snitch' Dad explained. 

'The Bulgarians actually scoring 1 goal before Krum got the Snitch was a one in a six possibility of happening' Doe supplied. 

A blood curling scream tore through the silence of the night, interrupting their discussion. Ginny dropped the cup she was holding while the screams grew louder and more in number. They instantly pulled out their wands. 

Mr Longbottom came upto them, 

'James! Sirius! It looks like some death eaters are here' he cried. 

'Frank, are you sure?' Dad asked. 

He nodded as Mrs Longbottom joined them too. 

'I sent mum back home with Neville- we may have to fight again.' 

'Then we shall fight' Mr Weasley said. 

'We will help' Percy said. 

'No' Mr Weasley denied. 

'I'm of age and have graduated Hogwarts- you can't stop me' Percy said. 

'The order is here again' Sirius said looking at dad. 

With one eye contact they both came to the same decision. 

'Kids, run.' Dad instructed. 

'But we want to help' Fred protested. 

'You are helping- Fred, George- take them to safety' Regulus said. 

'You should go too, Reg' mum said. 

'No. Its high time I actually fought on the right side' Regulus said. 

Nobody disagreed with him. 

'Fred! George! The kids are your responsibility' Mr Weasley ordered. 

'No...' Doe whispered. 

'We will be alright dears' mum assured, 'now, go!'

Before Doe could process Harry grabbed her hand and ran. 

The surroundings turned blurry as she followed Harry. George was running behind her asking them to hurry up, as Fred led the way infront- holding Ginny's hand. 

'Where are we even going?' Hermione asked- her voice shaking. 

'Towards the exit, if possible' Ron cried. 

'Into the woods for now' George answered. 

As they ran Doe once turned around to see a bunch of wizards laughing, wands pointed up, levitating four people- specifically muggles. Doe immediately turned away.  

'We need to hurry up- whatever they are doing looks scary.'

Hearing her words the others turned around and saw the horrors. 

'That's sick' Ron muttered, 'that is really sick...'

The area had turned completely dark, and Hermione pulled out her wand and muttered Lumos. The twins did the same. 

'We are far enough, right?' Doe asked panting. 

'Never safe enough' Ron said. 

Foe some reason the words hurt more than her legs.

'We can take a breather- 2 minutes maximum' George said looking over. 

Harry went through his pockets, 

'I can't find my wand' he cried. 

'Maybe you left it in the tent?' Ron suggested. 

'What if it fell out while we were running?' Hermione suggested anxiously. 

'Maybe' Harry said looking dreadful. 

Doe fished her pockets and found her wand and lit it up. 

'Here, use mine. Your wand should be back at the tent.'

Harry took it reluctantly. 

'Dad had asked us to stay hidden or even get to exit if possible' Fred said.

'Running away?' Came a taunting voice. They turned to see Draco causally leaning on a tree. 

'Correction, we are following instructions' Harry said coolly, 'what are you upto?'

'Me? Nothing... shouldn't you all be hurrying off? You don't want her being spotted' Draco said gesturing towards Hermione. 

'What does that supposed to mean?' Ginny asked. 

'They are after muggles' Draco said, 'and are coming this way.'

'Hermione is a witch!' Ron said.

'According to them, no' Draco said practically, 'but if you think they can't notice her, take the risk.'

'Are you really enjoying this?' Fred asked.

'Does it matter? Be greatful I'm atleast warning you beforehand' Draco remarked.

'How considerate' Doe commented dryly.

'We should get going' George said.

'Feel free to join us' Fred added to Draco.

Before Draco could respond a huge explosion went off near the campsite- specifically where they had last seen their parents. 

'No!' Ron yelled moving towards the camp. 

Harry automatically moved towards the camp too. Doe didn't restrain herself either. 

Ginny ran behind them but was stopped by Fred.  

'Wait!' George grabbed Doe and held her back. 

'Ron don't be foolish' Hermione said pulling Ron back. 

Draco stood in Harry's path wordlessly, not letting him go. 

Doe fought through George's grip but failed. She watched through tears as the the camp was consumed by fire. 

'Step out of my way, Malfoy!' Harry yelled. 

'You can't win like this!' Draco shot back. 

There was a moment of silence as his words sank in. He had declared that he would help them without actually saying it. 

'If I loose them, then I already lost' Harry said panting. 

'What if they are fine?' Draco asked.

'You have nothing to worry Draco, but we do' Ron said suddenly, 'the death eaters are the only ones who readily use the unforgivables.' 

'And you wish to be their targets by going there' Draco said. 

'Why do you bother?' Ginny cried with tear-stained cheeks, 'you are supposed to rejoice our deaths!' 

'I know' Draco muttered in a low voice. 

Another wave of silence settled. Doe was able to free herself from George's grip and wipe her tears. 

That's when they heard someone staggering towards their clearing. They all looked around with their wands out but saw nobody. 

'Hello?' Harry called walking around holding Doe's wand out.

'Who's there?' 

'Doe, get back' George whispered to her. She did stay behind him. The atmosphere seemed off. 

And then without a warning, the silence was broken by a stange voice- 

'MORSMORDE!' 

A green ray erupted from the patch of darkness, and flew over the treetops and into the sky. 

'What the-' Ron gasped looking at the sky. 

Up in the sky was a colossal skull with a serpent protruding out of it's mouth like a tongue. 

'No!' Harry cried. 

He wasn't the only one. The woods around them erupted with screams of terror as they spotted the dark mark. 

'We need to leave' Fred said. 

They didn't think twice and started moving. They had barely walked few steps, they heard apparition. Around 20 wizards surrounded them with wand pointed.

'Duck!' Harry yelled as he grabbed Doe down to the floor. Doe landed on her knees probably scraping them. 

'STUPEFY!' roared the 20 voices. All their spells ended up crossing each other, bouncing of trees or disappearing into the darkness. 

'STOP!' Yelled a familiar voice, 'STOP! they are my children.'

It was Mr Weasley who ran towards them. 

'Are you alright?' He asked. 

They nodded. 

'Out of the way, Arthur,' Mr Crouch commanded, 'which of you conjured the dark mark?'

'We didn't do anything!' Ron said defensively. 

'Do not lie!' He said. 

'Barty they are kids-' said a witch next to him. 

They heard another apparition. 

'Stop this!' Said a very familiar voice. 

'Dad...' Doe whispered, hope finally returning. 

'Mr Crouch, I can vouch for their innocence' Dad said. 

'I understand your trust in your children' Mr Crouch replied, 'but you weren't here when the mark was cast.'

He turned to them suddenly, 

'Where did the mark come from?' 

'Over there' Hermione said shakily indicating towards the dark place, 'there was someone behind the trees... they shouted the spell- an incantation-'

'You seem well informed about how that mark is summoned Missy-'

'Mr Crouch!' Dad called him again. This time anger evident in his voice. 

'A possibility-'

'Doesn't exist' Dad completed. 

The other wizards who had arrived with Crouch went to investigate the area. 

'We are too late' said the witch, 'they will have disapperated.' 

'I don't think so' said Amos Diggory, 'our stunners went through those trees... there is a good chance we got them...'

He went in to check. 

Harry and Doe ran to Dad who hugged them tight. 

'You two alright?' He asked checking for damages. 

'Yes- what about you? And others?' Doe asked. 

'We saw an explosion-' Harry said. 

'We are alright- yes, others too' Dad assured. They finally sighed in relief. 

They heard Mr Diggory shout. 

Yes! We got them! There's someore here! Unconscious! It's-but-blimey...'

You've got someone?' shouted Mr Crouch, sounding high disbelieving. 'Who? Who is it?'

Mr Diggory re-emerged from behind the trees. He was carrying a tiny, limp figure in his arms. 

Mr Crouch did not move or speak as Mr Diggory deposited Crouch's elf on the ground at his feet. The other Ministry wizards were all staring at Mr Crouch. For a few seconds Crouch remained transfixed, his eyes blazing in his white face as he stared down Winky. Then he appeared to come to life again.

'This-cannot-be,' he said jerkily. 'No-'

He moved quickly towards the place where he had found Winky.

'No point, Mr Crouch,' Mr Diggory called after him. 'There's no one else there.'

'Bit embarrassing' Mr Diggory said grimly, 'Barty's house-elf... I mean to say...'

'Come off it, Amos' Mr Weasley said, 'you don't seriously think it can be an elf? The dark mark is a wizard's sign. It requires a wand.'

'Yeah,' said Mr Diggory, 'and she had a wand.'

'What?' said Mr Weasley.

'Here, look.' Mr Diggory held up a wand and showed it to Mr Weasley. 'Had it in her hand. So that's clause three of the Code of Wand Use broken for a start. No non-human creature is permitted to carry or use a wand.'

'It seems impossible' Dad muttered. 

Crouch eventually stepped out of the trees looking white. 

Mr Diggory seemed to take his silence for assent. He raised his own wand, pointed it at Winky and said, 'Rennervate'.

Winky stirred feebly. Watched by the silent wizards, she raised herself shakily into a sitting position.

'Elf!' said Mr Diggory sternly. 'Do you know who I am? I'm a member of the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures!'

Winky began to rock backwards and forwards on the ground, her breath coming in sharp bursts.

'As you see, elf, the Dark Mark was conjured here a short while ago,' said Mr Diggory. 'And you were discovered moments later, right beneath it! An explanation, if you please!'

'I-I-I is not doing it, sir!' Winky gasped. 'I is not knowing how, sir!' 

'You were found with a wand in your hand' Mr Diggory said holding out the wand. 

'Hey- that's mine!' Harry said immediately.  

'Excuse me?' 

'That's my wand' Harry said, 'I had dropped it.'

'Is that a confession?' Mr Diggory said, 'you threw it aside after conjuring the mark?'

'Amos, don't be ridiculous' Dad said. 

Doe saw him pulling out his wand and held his hand to stop him.  

'Think who you are talking to, Amos' Mr Weasley said, 'Harry Potter conjure the dark mark?' 

'Ofcourse not' Mr Diggory said, 'sorry, got carried away.' 

'I had lost my wand earlier! While running!' Harry said. 

'I-I had only found it sir' Winky cried. 

'There is a way to find the last spell casted by a wand' Mr Diggory said. He took out his wand and muttered 'Prior Incantato'.

A gigantic serpent tongued skull erupted from the point where both wands met. It looked like a ghost of the spell which disappeared when he shouted 'deletrius'.

'So, you have been caught red Handed!' Mr Diggory said, 'caught with the guilty wand in your hand!'

Winky continued to plead innocence but he wasn't ready to listen. 

'Amos, can we consider another possibility before blaming an house-elf?' Dad supplied, 'what if someone else stole the wand and conjured the dark mark then left the wand behind just for Winky to pick it up?' 

'It does make more sense, James.' Mr Weasley agreed. 

'It does' Hermione said, 'when we heard the spell, the voice was of a man, not an elf.'

'Then she would have been feet away from the real culprit' Mr Diggory said, 'Elf, did you see anyone?' 

'I is seeing no one sir... no one...'

'Amos,' said Mr Crouch curtly, 'I am fully aware that, in the ordinary course of events, you would want to take Winky into your department for questioning. I ask you, however, to allow me to deal with her- You may rest assured that she will be punished,' Mr Crouch added coldly.

M-m-master...' Winky stammered, 'M-m-master, p-p-please...'

'Winky has behaved tonight in a manner I would not have believed possible,' he said slowly. 'I told her to remain in the tent. I told her to stay there while I went to sort out the trouble. And I find that she disobeyed me. This means clothes.'

'No' shrieked Winky, prostrating herself at Mr Crouch's feet. 'No, master! Not clothes, not clothes!'

'But she was scared!' Hermoine said, 'you can't blame her for wanting to get out their way!'

'I have no use for a house elf that disobeys me' he said coldly. 

Winky began to cry very hard. 

'Well, I think I'll take the kids back to the tent' Mr Weasley said, 'oh and that wand has given enough information- if Harry could have it back please.'

Mr Diggory handed his wand back to Harry who pocketed his wand and returned Doe her wand. 

'Right, you guys return to the tent with Arthur' dad told them, 'I'll make some arrangements to get you all home soon.'

They followed Mr Weasley, though Hermione still wanted to do something about Winky. 

At the edge of the forest Draco walked towards his tent on the other side while they went to theirs. 

The tents were barely holding up- Half burnt and destroyed. Amid the destruction Doe spotted mum. They ran upto her, clashing into a hug. 

'Oh.. finally... thank God you both are safe' she whispered. Behind her came Remus and Sirius. 

'Alright?' Moony asked. 

They nodded and ran to them too. 

'Where is Reg?' Doe asked. 

'He got injured- a little, but is alright' Sirius said. 

They saw Regulus sitting calmly, eyes closed, holding an ice pack onto his forehead. He looked up at them and gave a tired smile as though he was satisfied with his work. 

'He will be fine once he is back home' Sirius assured. 

'Right- dad did mention he will arrange for us to return home' Doe informed. 

'And I did.' 

Dad had entered the tent looking exhausted but somehow still holding up. 

'I have informed Arthur, he will be taking both of you to the burrow' he said, 'we still have more work here..'

'What about you, Reg? You should go home too' Harry asked.

'No' Regulus said firmly, 'I am good here- and still well enough to help out.'

'Reggie, you don't have to' mum said. 

'Yeah, I say you go home and rest-' Remus suggested. 

'I have had my rest' Regulus said. 

'Let us know when you want to leave' Sirius said, 'until then you will be doing minimum help and maximum resting.' 

'Right then' mum said, 'Harry, Doe, time to go home.'

'But we want to help too' Harry said. 

'You can help by behaving well during your temporary stay at the Burrow' Dad said, 'and I mean it, Molly is already stressed.'

'But dad-' Doe began. 

'Doe. Please' Dad said. 

Doe went quiet. She walked out of their tent with Harry to see Mr Weasley holding a new boot which was likely a portkey. 

They wordlessly joined all the Weasleys and Hermione and in matter of seconds they were in the same forest where they had left from.

Doe observed the aftermath of something like this as they walked. Bill had bandages tied around is arm, Charlie had got his shirt ripped while Percy had a red nose likely from a nosebleed. 

'Is the dark mark still a big deal?' Ron asked everyone. 

'It is You-know-who's symbol, Ron' Hermione reasoned.

'And it hasn't been seen for thirteen years,' Mr Weasley said, 'Ofcourse people panicked... it was almost like seeing him back again.'

'If it's been that long, then it should be treated as just a mark in the sky..' Ron said, frowning. 

'Exactly, thirteen years and the fear still strikes- that isn't right for the whole wizarding world' Doe said. 

'You-know-who and his followers sent the dark mark into the air whenever they killed' said Mr Weasley, 'the terror it inspired... you have no idea, you're too young. Just picture coming home, and finding the dark mark hovering over your house and knowing what you're about to find inside..' he winced at the thought, 'Everyone's worst fear... the very worst..'

There was silence for a moment, broken by Harry. 

'If the dark mark is sent in case of death, who died tonight?'

'Our safety' Ginny replied. 

'It now requires a grave' Fred added. 

They dared to chuckle lightly despite the tension. 

'Well, it didn't help us tonight- whoever casted it scared the death eaters away' Bill said shaking his head, 'they all disapparated before we got near enough to unmask any of them. But we caught Robertses before they hit the ground though. They are probably having their memories modified.' 

'But why were they scared? Shouldn't they be pleased if they saw the dark mark?' Ron asked. 

'Use your brains, Ron,' said Bill. 'If they really were Death Eaters, they worked really hard to keep out of Azkaban when You-Know-Who lost power, and told all sorts of lies about him forcing them kill and torture people. I bet they'd be even more frightened than the rest of us to see him come back. They denied they'd ever been involved with him when he lost his powers, and went back to their daily lives... I don't reckon he'd be over-pleased with them, do you?'